man_n much_o excel_v all_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o can_v find_v no_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n plain_o than_o those_o cite_v by_o albo_n some_o of_o which_o he_o allege_v and_o add_v other_o 〈◊〉_d other_o in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o less_o weak_a and_o obscure_a such_o as_o that_o four_o deut._n 4._o but_o you_o that_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v alive_a every_o one_o of_o you_o this_o day_n they_o that_o be_v good_a say_v he_o moses_n only_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o live_n and_o he_o witness_n to_o they_o immortality_n by_o add_v you_o be_v alive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n for_o this_o to_o day_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n without_o end_n if_o he_o can_v have_v meet_v with_o any_o plain_a promise_n who_o can_v think_v that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o part_n will_v have_v use_v such_o sancifull_a proof_n as_o this_o and_o yet_o this_o place_n i_o find_v r._n gamaliel_n most_o rely_v on_o when_o after_o a_o long_a dispute_n with_o the_o sadducee_n who_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o resurrection_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n he_o at_o last_o refer_v they_o hither_o 1._o hither_o manasseh_n ben_fw-mi israel_n l._n i._n de_fw-fr resur_n c._n 1._o but_o he_o explain_v the_o word_n thus_o as_o you_o be_v all_o alive_a to_o day_n so_o you_o shall_v live_v also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o he_o suppose_v some_o of_o those_o who_o moses_n speak_v of_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v alive_a because_o their_o union_n with_o god_n by_o cleave_v to_o he_o make_v they_o immortal_a which_o be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o the_o next_o proof_n which_o follow_v in_o philo_n who_o fancy_n that_o in_o x._o leu._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o token_n of_o their_o immortality_n be_v proclaim_v and_o that_o to_o say_v they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o say_v they_o live_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring_v a_o dead_a thing_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n present_o add_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v of_o those_o who_o draw_v nigh_o to_o i_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n praise_v not_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o live_n just_o thus_o he_o prove_v in_o another_o book_n 164._o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 164._o with_o the_o like_a force_n that_o abel_n live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o happy_a life_n in_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o blood_n cry_v out_o against_o his_o wicked_a brother_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v he_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o rather_o prove_v moses_n speak_v nothing_o clear_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o he_o have_v this_o writer_n will_v not_o have_v content_v himself_o with_o such_o slender_a inference_n which_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o that_o of_o r._n johanan_n who_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o that_o in_o xviii_o num._n 28._o where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o give_v the_o lord_n be_v terumah_n to_o aaron_n the_o priest_n who_o do_v not_o live_v say_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o receive_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o good_a land_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v as_o strong_a a_o argument_n as_o that_o of_o r._n solomon_n who_o conclude_v it_o mere_o from_o the_o two_o jod_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o gen._n 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n etc._n etc._n this_o signify_v say_v he_o that_o man_n must_v be_v form_v twice_o once_o in_o this_o world_n and_o once_o in_o the_o next_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v more_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o gemara_fw-la of_o the_o sanhedrin_n 9_o sanhedrin_n vid._n coch._n c._n xi_o n._n 2_o 3_o 9_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o but_o only_a note_n that_o the_o weakness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o these_o proof_n make_v the_o samaritan_n brag_v of_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o say_v in_o their_o pentateuch_n which_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n there_o be_v a_o express_a text_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o the_o jew_n can_v show_v so_o desirous_a be_v all_o that_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o these_o book_n to_o find_v these_o truth_n plain_o record_v there_o which_o even_o those_o word_n which_o the_o samaritan_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o law_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a after_o their_o best_a gloss_n and_o inference_n and_o we_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o certain_o but_o that_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o moses_n who_o be_v send_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o another_o nature_n with_o the_o israelite_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o dispute_v by_o a_o great_a party_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o every_o body_n know_v the_o pharisee_n affirm_v and_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v which_o leave_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o much_o doubt_n while_o they_o see_v these_o two_o school_n so_o resolute_o oppose_v one_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o pass_v from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o prophet_n especial_o to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o as_o abarbinel_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o he_o speak_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v not_o receive_v much_o great_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v deduce_v do_v so_o evident_o belong_v to_o another_o sense_n in_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o force_v we_o to_o confess_v this_o doctrine_n be_v but_o obscure_o deliver_v in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o other_o sense_n without_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o revelation_n the_o proof_n which_o abarbinel_n bring_v be_v xviii_o isa_n 4._o xxiv_o 18_o 21_o 22_o 23._o twenty-five_o 8._o xxvi_o 19_o lxvi_o 8_o 14_o 24._o and_o such_o like_a which_o when_o we_o have_v serious_o examine_v it_o will_v excite_v we_o with_o the_o great_a admiration_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o infinite_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o do_v not_o see_v these_o thing_n through_o shadow_n nor_o have_v need_n of_o long_a discourse_n to_o extract_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n out_o of_o our_o book_n but_o in_o express_a term_n read_v so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o onely-begotten_a son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n three_o joh._n 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 1_o epist_n two_o 25._o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n like_v to_o this_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v xi_o joh._n 25_o 26._o the_o clear_a place_n be_v that_o in_o daniel_n twelve_o 2._o and_o yet_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n go_v before_o not_o to_o say_v mr._n brightman_n 11._o brightman_n ib._n &_o in_o xx_o rev._n 11._o grotius_n and_o other_o learned_a writer_n upon_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o particular_a resurrection_n from_o exceed_v great_a oppression_n to_o a_o long_a state_n of_o prosperity_n which_o typify_v indeed_o in_o a_o very_a admirable_a manner_n as_o ezekiel_n dry_a bone_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o state_n of_o the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n but_o do_v not_o plain_o reveal_v it_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o his_o gospel_n and_o open_o proclaim_v that_o all_z not_o many_o as_o it_o be_v in_o daniel_n that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n v._o joh._n 28_o 29._o ii_o but_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o reason_n to_o bless_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o christian_n
god_n promise_v to_o send_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o he_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n ver_fw-la 7._o which_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v next_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o stand_v in_o power_n and_o glory_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o his_o be_v seat_v in_o his_o throne_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o eastern_a king_n to_o which_o these_o expression_n allude_v be_v wide_o like_o one_o of_o our_o couch_n in_o which_o more_o than_o one_o may_v sit_v and_o by_o his_o have_v the_o principal_a angel_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o his_o command_n to_o employ_v where_o he_o please_v who_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n and_o with_o the_o christian_a church_n make_v their_o acclamation_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o as_o worthy_a of_o the_o most_o supreme_a power_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o express_v in_o as_o many_o name_n of_o praise_n as_o there_o be_v principal_a spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v 1._o power_n and_o 2._o riches_n and_o 3._o wisdom_n and_o 4._o strength_n and_o 5._o honour_n and_o 6._o glory_n and_o 7._o blessing_n and_o then_o immediate_o he_o hear_v every_o creature_n join_v he_o in_o their_o doxology_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n say_v ver_fw-la 13._o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o the_o more_o full_o to_o represent_v his_o divine_a power_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o appear_v in_o another_o vision_n to_o he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o state_n and_o majesty_n wherein_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v himself_o present_a in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a then_o you_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n ciii_o psalm_n 3._o that_o be_v come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o appear_v in_o bright_a and_o shine_a cloud_n to_o do_v his_o will_n with_o great_a expedition_n every_o where_n for_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o xviii_o psalm_n 10._o where_o instead_o of_o cloud_n it_o be_v say_v he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v yea_o he_o do_v fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o the_o majestic_a appearance_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o and_o immediate_o to_o execute_v his_o command_n for_o to_o ride_v upon_o any_o thing_n as_o maimonides_n observe_v 70._o observe_v more_n nevoch_n part._n 1._o cap._n 70._o be_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n to_o rule_v to_o govern_v to_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o it_o and_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o one_o please_v and_o therefore_o to_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n or_o to_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o because_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o glorious_a cloud_n be_v to_o send_v those_o heavenly_a minister_n whither_o he_o think_v good_a to_o perform_v his_o pleasure_n whence_o it_o be_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v elsewhere_o lxviii_o 34._o his_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n because_o he_o be_v powerful_o present_a by_o they_o in_o all_o place_n for_o as_o andrea_n caesariensis_n have_v true_o observe_v etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n a_o cloud_n in_o the_o sacred_a writing_n be_v ever_o a_o minister_n about_o divine_a business_n and_o perpetual_o employ_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v above_o we_o and_o be_v very_o swift_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o their_o motion_n and_o be_v both_o dark_a and_o bright_a a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o be_v inscrutable_a by_o we_o now_o just_a in_o such_o a_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o mighty_a power_n do_v s._n john_n behold_v our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v the_o cloud_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n his_o chariot_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o do_v service_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o fourteen_o rev._n 14._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sate_a like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n where_o by_o cloud_n the_o forementioned_a writer_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o angelical_a power_n of_o which_o this_o white_a that_o be_v bright_a cloud_n be_v a_o representation_n minister_a to_o our_o saviour_n for_o s._n john_n see_v he_o upon_o this_o cloud_n and_o sit_v there_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n or_o royal_a chariot_n of_o this_o prince_n who_o sit_v there_o with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n denote_v his_o royal_a authority_n and_o that_o of_o gold_n to_o show_v by_o what_o be_v most_o precious_a among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o with_o a_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v down_o kingdom_n and_o state_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o we_o mow_v a_o field_n of_o corn_n all_o these_o three_o last_o expression_n set_v forth_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o most_o royal_a power_n and_o therefore_o so_o do_v his_o sit_v upon_o a_o cloud_n or_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n as_o king_n be_v ancient_o and_o still_o be_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n by_o their_o servant_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o other_o such_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n as_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n denote_v by_o the_o cloud_n and_o wind_n signify_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n by_o their_o ministry_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v any_o whither_o to_o convey_v his_o order_n and_o execute_v they_o throughout_o the_o world_n where_o he_o be_v present_a by_o they_o as_o a_o king_n be_v by_o his_o several_a minister_n in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o whither-soev_a they_o go_v they_o carry_v he_o thus_o the_o ancient_a book_n speak_v of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n teach_v s._n john_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o send_v forth_o the_o angel_n to_o minister_v for_o they_o especial_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o another_o vision_n which_o be_v all_o i_o need_v mention_n nineteeen_o rev._n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n he_o see_v he_o again_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n with_o the_o royal_a ensign_n of_o his_o victorious_a power_n over_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v his_o authority_n for_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o conqueror_n and_o one_o sit_v upon_o he_o who_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v clothe_v he_o tell_v we_o with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o a_o purple_a garment_n such_o as_o king_n use_v to_o wear_v and_o his_o eye_n sparkle_v or_o rather_o flame_v like_o fire_n to_o denote_v how_o terrible_a he_o be_v to_o his_o enemy_n and_o there_o be_v on_o his_o head_n many_o crown_n because_o he_o have_v already_o conquer_v several_a kingdom_n and_o province_n and_o be_v now_o go_v to_o subdue_v more_o be_v attond_v with_o all_o the_o army_n in_o heaven_n who_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o this_o war_n till_z as_o he_o be_v of_o right_a he_o be_v actual_o acknowledge_v by_o humble_a subjection_n to_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n and_o what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o vision_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o lineament_n of_o future_a thing_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o irenaeus_n speak_v represent_v how_o god_n will_v hereafter_o dispose_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n than_o his_o possess_n himself_o of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o persuade_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o though_o a_o king_n invisible_a mere_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o man_n as_o s._n john_n the_o event_n have_v prove_v it_o be_v no_o delusion_n when_o he_o hear_v those_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v xi_o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o
may_v read_v ver_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36._o if_o they_o be_v call_v god_n in_o old_a time_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v i._n e._n who_o receive_v commission_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o offence_n much_o less_o a_o blasphemy_n for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v i._n e._n set_v apart_o and_o anoint_a to_o this_o office_n of_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v by_o his_o place_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o he_o well_o then_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v but_o different_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n christ_n signify_v anoint_v one_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o high_a office_n and_o in_o its_o eminent_a sense_n that_o person_n who_o be_v to_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n yea_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o mankind_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n the_o person_n who_o he_o sanctify_v by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o have_v now_o give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o depend_v upon_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o stile_n you_o may_v observe_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o call_v those_o king_n who_o derive_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n because_o when_o they_o be_v anoint_v by_o his_o order_n they_o be_v make_v what_o they_o be_v not_o before_o and_o beget_v as_o they_o speak_v again_o and_o be_v create_v by_o god_n to_o their_o new_a dignity_n they_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o son_n the_o first_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n xiii_o 1._o where_o saul_n be_v call_v as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o son_n of_o one_o year_n in_o his_o kingdom_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o year_n pass_v since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o unction_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o as_o you_o read_v x._o 6._o turn_v into_o another_o man_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v this_o imitate_v in_o ethnic_a writer_n who_o call_v the_o day_n their_o emperor_n enter_v upon_o their_o reign_n their_o birthday_n so_o we_o read_v in_o spartianus_n that_o adrian_n be_v inform_v by_o letter_n that_o trajan_n have_v name_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n cause_v the_o birthday_n of_o his_o adoption_n to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o two_o day_n after_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n he_o order_v they_o shall_v keep_v the_o birthday_n of_o his_o empire_n celebrandum_fw-la empire_n natalem_fw-la imperii_fw-la instituit_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la but_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o launch_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a story_n where_o we_o find_v this_o more_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o israel_n for_o when_o the_o philistine_n the_o moabite_n the_o syrian_n the_o ammonite_n and_o other_o neighbour_a people_n with_o their_o prince_n conspire_v after_o they_o have_v be_v conquer_v by_o david_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n resolve_v to_o cast_v off_o their_o yoke_n the_o psalmist_n show_v psal_n 2._o how_o vain_a and_o idle_a their_o attempt_n will_v prove_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o who_o he_o send_v a_o prophet_n to_o anoint_v to_o be_v his_o king_n this_o decree_n of_o god_n he_o averr_v and_o open_o declare_v ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i._n e._n when_o he_o anoint_v he_o i_o have_v beget_v thou_o so_o that_o to_o rise_v against_o he_o be_v to_o war_n with_o god_n almighty_a who_o son_n that_o be_v vicegerent_n he_o be_v in_o those_o country_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v well_o advise_v he_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o go_v and_o kiss_v the_o son_n ver_fw-la 12._o i._n e._n submit_v themselves_o by_o that_o token_n of_o humble_a subjection_n to_o he_o who_o have_v his_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n nay_o be_v his_o first-born_a the_o most_o eminent_a prince_n that_o be_v that_o ever_o he_o make_v lxxxix_o psal_n 27._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a type_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o great_a king_n who_o be_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v i._n luke_n 33._o and_o if_o you_o pass_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o next_o king_n solomon_n who_o have_v a_o particular_a unction_n also_o and_o in_o who_o reign_n be_v prefigure_v the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o will_v find_v that_o god_n say_v by_o a_o prophet_n concern_v he_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 2_o sam._n seven_o 14._o which_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n to_o make_v solomon_n king_n and_o settle_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n so_o he_o understand_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n which_o david_n make_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n to_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o chron._n xxviii_o where_o he_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o as_o jesse_n have_v many_o son_n yet_o god_n like_v he_o only_o to_o make_v he_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n so_o of_o the_o many_o son_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o have_v choose_v solomon_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o from_o those_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o nathan_n ver_fw-la 6._o i_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v hit_v father_z i._n e._n make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n in_o thy_o room_n and_o as_o i_o have_v be_v to_o thou_o so_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o thus_o solomon_n one_o will_v think_v interpret_v these_o word_n when_o he_o pray_v god_n who_o have_v make_v good_a one_o part_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o perform_v the_o other_o also_o 2_o chron._n i_o 8_o 9_o thou_o have_v show_v great_a mercy_n unto_o david_n my_o father_n and_o have_v make_v i_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v make_v i_o thy_o son_n now_o o_o lord_n god_n let_v thy_o promise_n unto_o my_o father_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v of_o be_v a_o father_n to_o i_o now_o that_o i_o be_o become_v thy_o son_n and_o set_v by_o thou_o over_o a_o people_n like_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o multitude_n by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n to_o any_o intelligent_a person_n that_o these_o king_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o only_o govern_v in_o that_o country_n which_o be_v call_v it_o be_v well_o know_v god_n land_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n but_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o special_a direction_n and_o anoint_v with_o his_o holy_a oil_n lxxxix_o psal_n 20._o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o be_v and_o birth_n from_o god_n who_o promote_v they_o to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o be_v king_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n as_o you_o read_v 2_o chron._n ix_o 8._o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o be_v call_v in_o that_o book_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n xiii_o 8._o and_o the_o judge_n also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o man_n nineteeen_o 6._o that_o be_v to_o sit_v there_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o do_v man_n justice_n and_o because_o of_o this_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o he_o be_v call_v as_o you_o hear_v lxxxii_o psal_n 1_o 6._o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o deputy_n they_o be_v and_o for_o who_o they_o judge_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o when_o this_o great_a prince_n come_v among_o they_o to_o who_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n
adv_n marcionem_fw-la c._n 22._o be_v go_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o they_o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o for_o three_o this_o be_v not_o mutâ—_n nubes_fw-la as_o the_o same_o tertullian_n there_o speak_v a_o dumb_a cloud_n a_o silent_a glory_n but_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v novum_n patris_fw-la testimonium_fw-la super_fw-la filio_fw-la the_o father_n new_a testimony_n concern_v his_o son_n in_o which_o testimony_n he_o be_v please_v to_o apply_v those_o very_a word_n to_o jesus_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o moses_n concern_v a_o prophet_n who_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o look_v for_o after_o he_o for_o in_o the_o xviii_o of_o deuteronomy_n he_o tell_v they_o from_o god_n himself_o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o they_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o he_o into_o who_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 18._o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o own_o word_n and_o who_o shall_v speak_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o unto_o he_o shall_v you_o harken_v ver_fw-la 15._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v be_v sure_o you_o attend_v to_o his_o word_n and_o give_v obedience_n to_o they_o now_o these_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n hear_v he_o be_v by_o that_o god_n who_o make_v that_o promise_n to_o moses_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o disciple_n with_o a_o manifest_a application_n to_o jesus_n clear_o denote_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n who_o moses_n foretell_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n will_v send_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n unto_o they_o as_o he_o himself_o already_o have_v do_v and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o that_o voice_n which_o speak_v to_o moses_n we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o this_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o four_o observation_n that_o moses_n now_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o learn_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o he_o know_v when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n that_o this_o person_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n dear_a love_n for_o these_o word_n which_o declare_v he_o so_o be_v speak_v there_o where_o he_o be_v present_a who_o dare_v not_o contradict_v they_o as_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o no_o delusion_n i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v this_o because_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o so_o plain_o that_o not_o only_o he_o appear_v in_o glory_n talk_v with_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o mountain_n but_o elias_n also_o accompany_v he_o which_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v who_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n may_v pretend_v as_o fair_o as_o any_o other_o man_n to_o be_v the_o person_n design_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o word_n forenamed_a and_o yet_o consent_v by_o his_o silence_n to_o the_o same_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o till_o now_o fufil_v but_o have_v its_o utmost_a completion_n in_o jesus_n and_o indeed_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n make_v such_o a_o open_a proclamation_n concern_v jesus_n before_o he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n and_o before_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v assert_v it_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o with_o the_o profound_a silence_n without_o any_o contradiction_n it_o do_v as_o good_a as_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v who_o they_o be_v now_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o and_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n must_v from_o henceforth_o give_v way_n to_o a_o high_a revelation_n from_o god_n by_o this_o jesus_n if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v true_a we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o this_o great_a zealot_n elias_n who_o have_v be_v always_o so_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 14._o and_o this_o trusty_a servant_n of_o god_n moses_n who_o be_v so_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n twelve_o num._n 7._o will_v have_v present_o enter_v their_o protestation_n against_o it_o and_o require_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o give_v heed_n only_o to_o their_o voice_n but_o not_o to_o this_o which_o now_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o these_o inspire_a person_n reverence_v it_o and_o dare_v not_o venture_v in_o the_o least_o to_o speak_v against_o it_o when_o they_o be_v high_o concern_v so_o to_o do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v how_o these_o disciple_n can_v tell_v that_o these_o two_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o never_o see_v i_o think_v theophylact_fw-mi have_v well_o resolve_v it_o that_o they_o know_v they_o not_o by_o their_o face_n but_o by_o their_o discourse_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o person_n live_v in_o far_o distant_a country_n know_v to_o other_o mere_o by_o their_o work_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n have_v after_o a_o little_a converse_n at_o a_o unexpected_a meeting_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o name_n that_o their_o book_n carry_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o note_a character_n in_o their_o face_n to_o distinguish_v they_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o the_o story_n of_o erasmus_n who_o his_o friend_n here_o in_o england_n greet_v by_o his_o name_n after_o a_o few_o repartee_n pass_v between_o they_o though_o he_o have_v never_o see_v he_o and_o little_a thought_n then_o to_o embrace_v he_o now_o we_o be_v express_o tell_v by_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o jesus_n and_o by_o s._n luke_n that_o their_o discourse_n be_v concern_v his_o decease_n or_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v it_o by_o his_o resurrection_n which_o conference_n the_o apostle_n hear_v they_o may_v easy_o know_v though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o picture_n which_o many_o of_o that_o nation_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o be_v make_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o word_n and_o discourse_n wherein_o either_o jesus_n or_o they_o before_o it_o be_v do_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v their_o name_n or_o their_o office_n or_o to_o describe_v their_o person_n that_o they_o be_v none_o else_o but_o those_o two_o man_n who_o then_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o theophylact_fw-mi add_v that_o moses_n may_v say_v i_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o person_n who_o death_n i_o prefigure_v by_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o passeover_n and_o elias_n may_v join_v with_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v he_o who_o resurrection_n i_o do_v likewise_o fore-show_a by_o call_v again_o the_o widow_n son_n to_o life_n some_o such_o kind_n of_o discourse_n we_o may_v reasonable_o conceive_v pass_v between_o they_o whereby_o they_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o one_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o other_o the_o noble_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o now_o come_v to_o wait_v upon_o jesus_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o they_o as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n present_o testify_v which_o declare_v he_o the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o now_o all_o must_v attend_v as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v observe_v that_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o voice_n hear_v but_o moses_n and_o elias_n vanish_v and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n alone_o be_v now_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v go_v and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o serve_v he_o so_o s._n mark_n relate_v ix_o 8._o that_o sudden_o when_o they_o have_v look_v round_o about_o after_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o voice_n they_o see_v no_o man_n any_o more_o save_v jesus_n only_o with_o themselves_o they_o turn_v their_o eye_n every_o way_n to_o look_v for_o moses_n and_o elias_n but_o there_o be_v no_o further_a news_n of_o they_o nay_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o ix_o 36._o that_o in_o the_o very_o utter_v of_o the_o voice_n from_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n they_o disappear_v so_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o signify_v while_o the_o voice_n be_v speak_v jesus_n be_v find_v alone_o the_o clould_n out_o of_o which_o it_o come_v cover_v they_o and_o take_v they_o into_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o open_v itself_o to_o manifest_v he_o and_o to_o obscure_v they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a
stand_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v glorify_v by_o he_o again_o and_o again_o until_o he_o have_v full_o judge_v as_o he_o there_o speak_v between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o be_v pronounce_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o conclude_v this_o you_o may_v note_v that_o not_o long_o before_o god_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n from_o heaven_n to_o they_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n v._o john_n 37._o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v and_o so_o have_v three_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o who_o testimony_n he_o say_v be_v true_a ver_fw-la 32._o though_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o such_o need_n of_o it_o as_o if_o his_o credit_n can_v not_o be_v support_v without_o it_o no_o he_o appeal_v to_o he_o mere_o because_o they_o have_v such_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o otherwise_o he_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n than_o that_o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 36._o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v which_o testify_v of_o he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o but_o the_o father_n himself_o who_o send_v he_o note_n this_o for_o he_o appeal_v now_o to_o what_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v he_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 37._o and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o goodness_n in_o they_o ver_fw-la 38._o they_o will_v have_v receive_v he_o who_o the_o father_n send_v when_o do_v he_o send_v he_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o now_o he_o utter_v once_o more_o in_o other_o word_n for_o their_o great_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n when_o many_o of_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o hitherto_o may_v hear_v his_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o jesus_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v awaken_v hereby_o to_o attend_v to_o what_o the_o other_o witness_n of_o he_o shall_v say_v especial_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o shall_v pass_v now_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a before_o i_o part_v with_o this_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o tradition_n which_o run_v among_o the_o jew_n concern_v this_o way_n of_o revelation_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o say_v be_v very_o usual_a in_o those_o age_n the_o doctor_n deliver_v so_o their_o word_n be_v in_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n 1._o talmud_n in_o the_o title_n sanhedrim_n cap._n 1._o that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n haggai_n zachariah_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v away_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bath_n col_fw-fr i._n e._n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n by_o that_o name_n they_o call_v this_o way_n of_o revelation_n because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o strong_a voice_n which_o they_o hear_v but_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o another_o voice_n and_o hear_v when_o it_o be_v go_v just_o as_o spark_n say_v they_o be_v call_v be_v resheph_n the_o son_n of_o a_o hot_a coal_n because_o they_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n so_o be_v this_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n because_o it_o result_v from_o a_o voice_n and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o echo_n after_o something_o that_o be_v speak_v which_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v but_o only_o catch_v hold_n of_o this_o tail_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o and_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o as_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o prophecy_n urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o this_o succeed_v they_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o only_o in_o use_n when_o all_o the_o other_o be_v want_v hence_o many_o christian_a writer_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v fancy_v that_o god_n therefore_o declare_v jesus_n to_o be_v his_o son_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n wherein_o he_o then_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n paulus_n fagius_n think_v be_v the_o first_o that_o start_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o bath_n col_fw-fr which_o be_v a_o praeludium_n bâ—_n imagine_v to_o that_o true_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a voice_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o indeed_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o the_o bath_n col_fw-fr itself_o give_v testimony_n when_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o beloveâ—_n son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o 〈◊〉_d name_n show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o a_o mere_a type_n signification_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o true_a voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o come_v short_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o who_o alone_o this_o bath_n col_fw-fr tell_v they_o they_o must_v all_o hearken_v thus_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n 30._o paraphrase_n in_o xxviii_o exod._n 30._o and_o he_o have_v say_v the_o same_o before_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o pirke_n avoth_v where_o his_o wordâ—_n be_v that_o god_n will_v accustom_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d little_a by_o this_o beginning_n to_o that_o true_a heavenly_a voice_n our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o who_o hereafter_o the_o father_n will_v be_v hear_v but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v oâ—_n all_o that_o the_o jew_n say_v about_o this_o matter_n their_o brag_n be_v many_o time_n beyond_o the_o truth_n and_o devise_v to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a have_v that_o honour_n do_v he_o now_o by_o these_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o those_o day_n for_o he_o himself_o tell_v they_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n v._o john_n 37._o as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o bath_n col_fw-fr or_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o who_o find_v instance_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o holy_a book_n god_n call_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o abraham_n every_o body_n know_v by_o his_o angel_n gen._n xxii_o 11_o 15._o and_o maimonides_n 42._o maimonides_n more_n nevoch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 42._o observe_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o hagar_n and_o manoah_n wife_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o he_o say_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o only_o hear_v the_o bath_n col_fw-fr which_o interpose_v if_o we_o can_v believe_v other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o thamar_n and_o often_o whisper_v to_o moses_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n in_o many_o place_n affirm_v nay_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o forename_a title_n in_o the_o talmud_n that_o nebuzaradan_n hear_v this_o bath_n col_fw-fr before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n bid_v he_o make_v a_o fresh_a assault_n upon_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o be_v discourage_v in_o his_o attempt_n nor_o fear_v the_o fate_n of_o senacherib_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o temple_n burn_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v devise_v a_o number_n of_o such_o story_n as_o we_o read_v in_o their_o book_n mere_o to_o gain_v some_o credit_n and_o reputation_n to_o their_o doctor_n can_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n imagine_v that_o god_n will_v bid_v jonathan_n hold_v his_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v beginning_n to_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o he_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v this_o that_o reveal_v my_o secret_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o like_o a_o bold_a fellow_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o man_n who_o undertake_v it_o for_o thy_o honour_n and_o not_o my_o own_o and_o yet_o elias_n levita_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o these_o paraphrase_n that_o as_o jonathan_n be_v go_v to_o do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o holy_a writing_n as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v absolute_o prohibit_v by_o another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o say_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o thou_o
have_v divulge_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o thou_o will_v prostitute_v also_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o good_a man_n desist_v and_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o angel_n any_o further_a service_n who_o come_v to_o listen_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v expound_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v as_o true_a i_o make_v no_o doubt_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o earth_n quake_v for_o forty_o mile_n together_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o paraphrase_n and_o that_o if_o a_o fly_n do_v but_o sit_v upon_o his_o book_n in_o which_o he_o write_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v it_o leave_v the_o book_n untouched_a as_o believe_v a_o syllable_n of_o these_o voice_n speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o for_o they_o have_v all_o the_o very_a same_o author_n who_o have_v get_v this_o by_o the_o end_n know_v not_o when_o to_o have_v do_v with_o it_o but_o tell_v we_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o r._n chanina_n who_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o last_o temple_n by_o titus_n that_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o say_v as_o david_n ganz_n report_v it_o in_o his_o chronology_n 4768._o chronology_n ad_fw-la an._n 4768._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v sustain_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o r._n chanina_n my_o son_n a_o very_a likely_a matter_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o so_o many_o and_o no_o body_n know_v it_o but_o this_o obscure_a writer_n why_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n follow_v he_o as_o they_o do_v jesus_n if_o he_o be_v god_n son_n and_o they_o so_o much_o indebt_v to_o he_o this_o be_v but_o a_o wretched_o dull_a counterfeit_n of_o what_o they_o have_v read_v of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v god_n son_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n i._o hebr._n 2_o 3._o and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o tale_n they_o tell_v in_o the_o talmudical_a title_n so_o often_o name_v chapter_n the_o first_o of_o a_o bath_n col_fw-fr which_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n sit_v in_o council_n at_o jericho_n say_v there_o be_v one_o here_o who_o be_v worthy_a that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o glory_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v sometime_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o do_v on_o moses_n but_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o favour_n whereupon_o they_o all_o cast_v their_o eye_n on_o hillel_n a_o famous_a man_n among_o they_o and_o of_o another_o voice_n as_o they_o be_v sit_v together_o at_o jafne_v which_o say_v the_o very_a same_o word_n again_o and_o turn_v all_o their_o eye_n towards_o r._n samuel_n the_o less_o and_o to_o name_v but_o one_o more_o r._n juda_n the_o holy_a doctor_n they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v be_v assure_v by_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v just_a as_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o place_n i_o have_v before_o open_v for_o when_o he_o be_v die_v and_o it_o be_v not_o many_o day_n before_o our_o saviour_n death_n that_o he_o pray_v in_o those_o word_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o ten_o finger_n and_o say_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v know_v to_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o law_n with_o my_o ten_o finger_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o least_o advantage_n thereby_o no_o not_o in_o my_o little_a finger_n may_v it_o please_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o my_o rest_n and_o then_o out_o come_v the_o bath_n col_fw-fr say_v those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n lvii_o 2._o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n which_o together_o with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n deserve_v to_o be_v put_v under_o no_o other_o title_n than_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a fable_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n i._n tit._n 14._o or_o oldwife_n tale_n 1_o tim._n four_o 7._o wherewith_o little_a child_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v entertain_v be_v invent_v it_o be_v likely_a in_o imitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n story_n to_o adorn_v and_o support_v the_o ruinous_a doctrine_n of_o their_o rabbin_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o some_o esteem_n with_o their_o sottish_a posterity_n but_o we_o may_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o idle_a tale_n which_o the_o factious_a donatist_n tell_v concern_v the_o father_n of_o their_o sect_n johan_n august_n tract_n 13._o in_o johan_n to_o who_o god_n give_v a_o answer_n from_o heaven_n they_o say_v as_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o he_o as_o give_v ear_n to_o this_o fable_n of_o r._n judah_n who_o must_v be_v magnify_v by_o they_o because_o he_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o their_o traditional_a law_n and_o as_o for_o r._n samuel_n the_o less_o who_o i_o mention_v before_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o compose_v the_o famous_a prayer_n against_o heretic_n for_o their_o public_a devotion_n wherein_o they_o desire_v god_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v all_o heretic_n whereby_o they_o mean_v christian_n who_o begin_v in_o those_o day_n to_o grow_v apace_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o be_v cry_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n and_o must_v be_v honour_v with_o praise_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v these_o petty_a story_n want_v voucher_n or_o those_o who_o offer_v themselves_o have_v need_v to_o bring_v some_o better_a man_n to_o be_v bind_v for_o their_o honesty_n they_o have_v no_o john_n baptist_n to_o attest_v any_o thing_n much_o less_o such_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o pawn_v their_o life_n that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o they_o make_v know_v the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v those_o master_n in_o israel_n also_o be_v not_o so_o cunning_a in_o their_o contrivance_n nor_o such_o master_n of_o their_o craft_n but_o they_o forget_v the_o old_a rule_n which_o admonish_v a_o liar_n to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n for_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o while_o they_o tell_v we_o this_o bath_n col_fw-fr be_v but_o the_o fag_n end_n of_o a_o voice_n a_o kind_n of_o echo_n leap_v out_o of_o another_o voice_n and_o yet_o make_v it_o deliver_v such_o long_a sentence_n and_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v grace_v such_o man_n as_o they_o who_o have_v turn_v their_o religion_n into_o vain_a jangle_n and_o idle_a dispute_n witness_n the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o school_n of_o that_o hillel_n now_o mention_v and_o the_o schoolof_n schammai_n with_o such_o eulogium_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o one_o of_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v far_o more_o probable_a either_o that_o their_o latter_a writer_n have_v strain_v the_o word_n of_o their_o forefather_n too_o far_o who_o mean_v perhaps_o no_o more_o by_o their_o hear_v a_o bath_n col_fw-fr but_o that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o write_v be_v as_o evident_a to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o divine_a testimony_n for_o it_o for_o in_o pirke_n avoth_v i_o observe_v r._n joshuah_n say_v that_o jotze_v bath_n col_fw-fr the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n go_v forth_o day_n by_o day_n from_o mount_n horeb_n and_o proclaim_v say_v woe_n to_o man_n because_o of_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o man_n will_v listen_v to_o the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v there_o they_o will_v hear_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o disobey_v it_o or_o second_o there_o be_v something_o of_o a_o conjuration_n in_o it_o for_o in_o pirke_n elieser_n i_o find_v 8._o find_v chap._n 8._o that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n only_o about_o the_o leap-year_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o school_n pronounce_v the_o name_n with_o four_o letter_n and_o present_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o can_v have_v this_o voice_n whensoever_o they_o do_v but_o pronounce_v that_o single_a word_n or_o three_o they_o be_v man_n of_o a_o strong_a imagination_n which_o make_v they_o fancy_n they_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v only_o a_o blast_n of_o melancholy_a fume_n and_o vapour_n whistle_v in_o their_o brain_n for_o this_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o those_o who_o think_v as_o some_o among_o we_o have_v do_v that_o they_o hear_v such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n of_o
to_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n in_o heaven_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o mankind_n with_o all_o the_o love_n they_o have_v be_v too_o small_a a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o thou_o who_o love_n be_v like_o thyself_o far_o beyond_o all_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o express_v o_o that_o our_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o thou_o be_v so_o likewise_o a_o most_o grateful_a resentment_n of_o thy_o kindness_n to_o we_o great_a than_o can_v be_v utter_v o_o that_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o make_v some_o poor_a expression_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n may_v most_o humble_o bow_v themselves_o and_o perfect_o stoop_v to_o thou_o who_o have_v thus_o gracious_o condescend_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o most_o thankful_a heart_n receive_v thy_o testimony_n concern_v thy_o son_n sincere_o reverence_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o obedient_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n believe_v his_o revelation_n follow_v his_o instruction_n submit_v to_o his_o precept_n and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o precious_a promise_n there_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v thus_o study_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v our_o interest_n also_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n at_o present_a and_o a_o joyful_a hope_n to_o be_v open_o commend_v and_o praise_v by_o thou_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n call_v to_o we_o and_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o next_o witness_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o to_o weigh_v the_o evidence_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v jesus_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o call_v by_o that_o name_n who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o testimony_n as_o full_a and_o as_o strong_a as_o the_o former_a to_o verify_v this_o when_o we_o have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n according_a to_o my_o intend_a brevity_n declare_v who_o this_o word_n be_v who_o now_o come_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o a_o witness_n for_o jesus_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o this_o very_a apostle_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o divine_a be_v which_o have_v a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v then_o with_o god_n the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v god_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o have_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n greg._n nazianzen_n as_o a_o word_n or_o inward_a thought_n have_v to_o the_o mind_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o generation_n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n 36._o without_o any_o passion_n but_o because_o of_o his_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o of_o his_o power_n to_o declare_v he_o for_o the_o father_n be_v know_v by_o the_o son_n who_o be_v a_o brief_a and_o easy_a demonstration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n as_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v beget_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o silent_a word_n of_o that_o which_o beget_v it_o now_o this_o word_n who_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o eternal_a reason_n the_o wisdom_n the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n s._n john_n there_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o become_v so_o relate_v to_o that_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o to_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o a_o mystery_n as_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n excellent_o speak_v innunc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n serm._n 3._o in_o innunc_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v not_o scrupulous_o and_o nice_o weigh_v to_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o divine_a word_n not_o measure_v by_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o afterward_o the_o whole_a person_n god-man_n be_v call_v the_o word_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n where_o the_o word_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o handle_v as_o well_o as_o hear_v and_o he_o be_v very_o proper_o call_v by_o this_o name_n because_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o declare_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o we_o by_o our_o speech_n declare_v we_o one_o to_o another_o which_o otherways_o we_o can_v not_o know_v for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n i._n john_n 18._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a account_n why_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o mere_o because_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n and_o will_n as_o the_o word_n which_o we_o speak_v be_v of_o we_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v know_v his_o mind_n not_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o angel_n not_o by_o vision_n or_o dream_n nor_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o a_o more_o intimate_a discovery_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o he_o as_o a_o person_n that_o be_v one_o with_o he_o we_o can_v understand_v less_o by_o his_o be_v in_o his_o father_n bosom_n which_o be_v a_o phrase_n that_o signify_v he_o have_v the_o near_a familiarity_n with_o he_o and_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o most_o secret_a counsel_n which_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o accomplish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o second_o may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o at_o his_o word_n or_o command_v all_o thing_n be_v present_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o jesus_n be_v represent_v you_o may_v observe_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o s._n john_n as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n clothe_v in_o a_o purple_a i.e._n a_o royal_a robe_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13_o nineteeen_o rev._n 13_o after_o he_o have_v do_v publish_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n and_o be_v then_o only_o execute_v some_o of_o his_o decree_n by_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n a_o power_n so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o word_n alone_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o other_o case_n of_o god_n almighty_n xxxiii_o psalm_n 6._o without_o any_o visible_a mean_n to_o effect_v it_o compass_v his_o end_n and_o fulfil_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v either_o in_o his_o threat_n or_o promise_n and_o last_o the_o article_n before_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n denote_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o title_n so_o particular_o and_o eminent_o belong_v that_o it_o can_v be_v give_v to_o none_o else_o because_o he_o have_v most_o perfect_o declare_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n to_o we_o and_o reveal_v to_o we_o all_o his_o secret_a purpose_n concern_v we_o in_o the_o full_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v and_o have_v a_o power_n far_o surmount_v all_o creature_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o thus_o i_o suppose_v we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n that_o be_v for_o jesus_n himself_o who_o manifest_v his_o own_o greatness_n and_o glory_n as_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o discern_v already_o and_o bare_a witness_n concern_v himself_o in_o a_o very_a eminent_a and_o glorious_a manner_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v here_o produce_v all_o the_o demonstration_n which_o he_o give_v of_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o come_v to_o dwell_v among_o we_o no_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o speak_v of_o those_o witness_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thence_o give_v their_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o at_o present_a seek_v for_o any_o
evidence_n which_o he_o produce_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o justify_v his_o high_a authority_n which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o inquire_v after_o those_o only_a which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o it_o since_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o whence_o this_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o speak_v or_o in_o some_o very_a remarkable_a manner_n to_o assert_v this_o truth_n upon_o no_o less_o than_o three_o several_a occasion_n i._o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o first_o martyr_n s._n steven_n in_o a_o sensible_a majesty_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n read_v but_o the_o seven_o act_n 55_o 56._o and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v he_o make_v himself_o so_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o power_n as_o s._n paul_n you_o have_v hear_v speak_v in_o 1._o rom._n 4._o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n next_o to_o the_o most_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o unless_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o fancy_v that_o this_o holy_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n be_v strong_o delude_v but_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n against_o that_o from_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v the_o very_a first_o place_n among_o the_o seven_o deacon_n vi_fw-la act_n 5._o that_o be_v choose_v to_o attend_v the_o daily_a ministration_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o feed_n of_o who_o body_n he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o only_a thing_n belong_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o such_o be_v his_o zeal_n he_o likewise_o break_v and_o dispense_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o all_o his_o neighbour_n he_o justify_v the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o he_o be_v full_a vi_fw-la act_n 5_o 8_o 10._o against_o all_o opposer_n with_o singular_a wisdom_n great_a fervour_n and_o mighty_a demonstration_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o he_o dispute_v withal_o though_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v they_o he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v which_o make_v they_o wish_v they_o can_v stop_v he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n they_o see_v to_o silence_v he_o but_o by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n they_o suborn_v therefore_o false_a witness_n against_o he_o who_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o confute_v they_o bring_v he_o before_o their_o great_a council_n to_o be_v try_v where_o all_o his_o judge_n fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o see_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v at_o all_o daunt_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sparkle_a majesty_n in_o his_o countenance_n like_o that_o of_o a_o angel_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o their_o forefather_n vi_fw-la act_n 15._o they_o can_v never_o devise_v or_o fancy_v any_o thing_n great_a to_o say_v of_o they_o or_o of_o their_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n than_o now_o they_o behold_v in_o this_o illustrious_a person_n the_o face_n of_o the_o patriarch_n isaac_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v so_o change_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v on_o he_o that_o a_o divine_a light_n or_o splendour_n come_v from_o his_o face_n and_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o phineas_n his_o countenance_n do_v burn_v and_o flame_n like_o a_o torch_n by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o nay_o maimonides_n himself_o to_o omit_v the_o other_o author_n in_o which_o i_o find_v these_o report_n will_v have_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v angel_n so_o he_o interpret_v more_o than_o once_o the_o first_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o understand_v a_o prophet_n who_o god_n send_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o express_o say_v 42._o say_v more_n nevoch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 42._o that_o their_o wise_a man_n have_v tell_v they_o this_o be_v phineas_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n dwell_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o worth_a mention_v that_o in_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n vanish_v and_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o vision_n cease_v the_o light_n which_o shine_v within_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o break_v through_o their_o body_n and_o external_o appear_v if_o we_o can_v believe_v these_o doctor_n who_o will_v fain_o adorn_v their_o wise_a man_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o real_o behold_v in_o this_o man_n of_o god_n s._n steven_n who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v such_o glorious_a illumination_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o amaze_a lustre_n in_o his_o face_n and_o he_o look_v more_o like_o a_o angel_n than_o a_o man_n this_o embolden_a he_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o grave_a senate_n with_o all_o the_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o so_o cut_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o enrage_v they_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o fury_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o they_o will_v eat_v he_o up_o but_o he_o still_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o nothing_o fear_v what_o he_o see_v he_o must_v suffer_v from_o a_o exasperate_v multitude_n cast_v up_o his_o eye_n above_o and_o fasten_v they_o steadfast_o upon_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o come_v our_o help_n where_o he_o bid_v they_o all_o take_v notice_n seven_o act_n 54_o 55_o 56._o that_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n shine_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n than_o they_o have_v see_v in_o his_o face_n that_o be_v only_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o now_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o his_o royal_a splendour_n and_o greatness_n incomparable_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o indeed_o see_v jesus_n there_o than_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v obtrude_v thus_o bold_o a_o mere_a imagination_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o certain_a loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o he_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o crucify_v now_o most_o high_o glorify_v a_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n will_v have_v be_v more_o cautious_a than_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o bloody_a path_n to_o which_o this_o assertion_n lead_v he_o when_o if_o he_o will_v have_v hold_v his_o tongue_n there_o lay_v a_o fair_a and_o smooth_a way_n before_o he_o but_o so_o visible_a be_v the_o royal_a majesty_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o proclaim_v it_o aloud_o and_o speak_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v though_o he_o know_v they_o will_v call_v it_o blasphemy_n and_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o with_o present_a death_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o he_o who_o tell_v he_o his_o faith_n be_v no_o fancy_n as_o he_o may_v see_v by_o the_o glory_n wherein_o he_o appear_v which_o abundant_o satisfy_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a able_a to_o reward_v all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n with_o immortal_a glory_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o never_o a_o word_n that_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o this_o saint_n but_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o such_o glory_n and_o majesty_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v as_o significant_a as_o any_o word_n can_v be_v and_o bid_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o s._n john_n be_v here_o prove_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n inferior_a to_o none_o but_o only_o he_o who_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n if_o any_o one_o ask_v i_o how_o he_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v jesus_n who_o appear_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o enquiry_n that_o he_o see_v god_n glory_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o
father_n the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n xxiii_o luke_n 46._o and_o they_o stone_v steven_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n seven_o act_n 59_o he_o die_v with_o these_o and_o the_o follow_v devout_a word_n in_o his_o mouth_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n in_o which_o he_o express_v as_o much_o charity_n to_o man_n as_o in_o the_o other_o he_o do_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o open_o declare_v himself_o a_o person_n of_o such_o piety_n and_o goodness_n such_o admirable_a candour_n and_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n so_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o rancour_n and_o gall_n when_o he_o have_v the_o high_a provocation_n from_o his_o bitter_a enemy_n that_o as_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o devise_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o deceive_a of_o other_o so_o we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v that_o god_n almighty_n will_v not_o let_v such_o a_o excellent_a man_n be_v deceive_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o cast_v away_o so_o precious_a a_o life_n ii_o but_o that_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n may_v have_v no_o pretence_n leave_v nor_o any_o man_n just_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o apparition_n our_o saviour_n be_v please_v a_o second_o time_n both_o to_o show_v himself_o and_o also_o to_o speak_v very_o audible_o unto_o another_o person_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o be_v s._n paul_n who_o testimony_n concern_v this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o considerable_a note_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o for_o his_o descent_n and_o for_o his_o education_n and_o for_o his_o zeal_n in_o their_o religion_n 5._o three_o phil._n 5._o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_a both_o by_o his_o father_n side_n and_o his_o mother_n a_o scholar_n of_o gamaliel_n 14._o i_o gal._n 14._o under_o who_o he_o make_v a_o exceed_a great_a proficiency_n 5._o xxvi_o act_n 5._o and_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o most_o strict_a sect_n of_o religion_n then_o among_o they_o whereby_o he_o become_v full_a of_o flame_a zeal_n for_o the_o law_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o rigid_a observer_n even_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n they_o have_v make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n these_o he_o hold_v so_o sacred_a that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v odious_a to_o he_o because_o he_o little_o regard_v they_o and_o he_o be_v transport_v with_o so_o bloody_a a_o rage_n against_o his_o disciple_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o send_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v meet_v withal_o after_o s._n steven_n to_o who_o death_n he_o be_v consent_v viij_o act_n 1._o xxii_o 20._o that_o be_v he_o approve_v the_o fact_n of_o those_o seditious_a zealot_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v render_v out_o of_o the_o syriack_n translation_n he_o be_v as_o well_o please_v with_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o as_o any_o of_o the_o company_n the_o lenity_n of_o his_o master_n be_v no_o example_n for_o he_o to_o follow_v he_o learn_v no_o meekness_n in_o the_o school_n of_o gamaliel_n but_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v hurry_v away_o with_o the_o furious_a spirit_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o he_o accompany_v in_o that_o tumult_n for_o he_o undertake_v to_o secure_v the_o garment_n of_o those_o who_o strip_v themselves_o to_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o that_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o do_v his_o fury_n rest_n here_o but_o he_o give_v his_o voice_n against_o other_o saint_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v on_o they_o xxvi_o act_n 10._o and_o not_o content_a to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o poor_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o enlarge_v his_o cruel_a project_n and_o stretch_v his_o wrath_n as_o far_o as_o damascus_n thither_o he_o go_v arm_v with_o authority_n from_o the_o senate_n xxii_o 5._o who_o commissioner_n he_o be_v now_o as_o he_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n which_o show_v he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o no_o small_a condition_n in_o that_o nation_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o that_o what_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n xxvi_o 10._o who_o give_v he_o letter_n also_o to_o those_o at_o damascus_n that_o they_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o apprehend_v all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v there_o ix_o 2._o xxii_o 5._o he_o bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n along_o with_o he_o which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v question_v whether_o he_o be_v depute_v to_o see_v that_o order_n put_v in_o execution_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o that_o by_o show_v his_o commission_n xxvi_o 12._o in_o short_a he_o breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o sword_n as_o we_o speak_v against_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v exceed_v mad_a against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o account_n s_o luke_n give_v of_o he_o viij_o act_n 3._o ix_o 1._o and_o which_o he_o give_v of_o himself_o xxii_o 4._o xxvi_o 11._o now_o who_o will_v expect_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o shall_v himself_o become_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n much_o less_o a_o preacher_n of_o his_o religion_n a_o man_n so_o note_v for_o his_o violence_n the_o other_o way_n and_o who_o name_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o christian_a people_n that_o ananias_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v and_o deliver_v a_o message_n to_o he_o from_o our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v tell_v something_o of_o his_o conversion_n be_v there_o any_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o confess_v and_o publish_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o which_o s._n steven_n be_v stone_v and_o yet_o so_o powerful_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n which_o add_v much_o to_o the_o force_n of_o his_o testimony_n that_o our_o lord_n answer_v they_o ere_o long_o by_o pardon_v and_o convert_v this_o enrage_a zealot_n to_o who_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o appear_v as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o that_o saint_n more_o than_o once_o as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o first_o time_n and_o the_o most_o remarkable_a be_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o road_n to_o damascus_n then_o our_o lord_n meet_v he_o not_o far_o from_o that_o city_n when_o he_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o thought_n but_o be_v possess_v with_o quite_o contrary_a design_n and_o make_v he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o who_o name_n he_o so_o hate_v that_o he_o will_v have_v force_v all_o christian_n to_o blaspheme_v he_o read_v the_o ix_o act_n 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v he_o who_o little_o regard_v what_o s._n steven_n say_v and_o perhaps_o take_v he_o for_o a_o frantic_a fellow_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o see_v jesus_n glorify_v surround_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o glorious_a light_n from_o heaven_n as_o leave_v he_o no_o power_n to_o resist_v this_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v so_o bitter_o persecute_v for_o in_o that_o wonderful_a brightness_n there_o be_v a_o person_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o such_o a_o dazzle_a lustre_n that_o after_o he_o have_v behold_v it_o he_o lose_v his_o eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n xxii_o 11._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o believe_v that_o he_o ask_v with_o no_o small_a astonishment_n who_o be_v thou_o lord_n the_o angel_n appear_v sometime_o in_o great_a glory_n but_o never_o with_o such_o a_o splendour_n as_o to_o hurt_v the_o sight_n much_o less_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o therefore_o he_o now_o conclude_v that_o this_o person_n be_v of_o a_o high_a condition_n much_o great_a than_o the_o angelical_a minister_n who_o brightness_n be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v so_o amaze_a and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o doubt_n our_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o this_o course_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o see_v will_v prove_v destructive_a to_o he_o for_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o still_o who_o be_v so_o glorious_a what_o will_v it_o be_v but_o to_o wound_n and_o ruin_v himself_o and_o by_o seek_v to_o ease_v himself_o of_o one_o trouble_n to_o run_v upon_o a_o great_a just_a as_o a_o beast_n do_v that_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n which_o be_v to_o quicken_v it_o and_o put_v it_o forward_o this_o voice_n he_o alone_o hear_v who_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o the_o company_n that_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v only_o a_o confuse_a
when_o he_o have_v further_o consider_v of_o the_o business_n and_o be_v increase_v in_o strength_n he_o even_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v at_o damascus_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n ix_o act_n 22._o so_o mighty_o do_v he_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o answer_n wherewith_o to_o encounter_v his_o argument_n but_o only_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o consult_v ver_fw-la 23._o to_o kill_v he_o and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v they_o see_v will_v be_v the_o great_a witness_n unto_o jesus_n but_o all_o these_o danger_n he_o undervalue_v he_o run_v innumerable_a hazard_n make_v strange_a adventure_n and_o endure_v matchless_a trouble_n that_o he_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o jesus_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o nay_o though_o he_o be_v tell_v at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n ix_o 16._o he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o dismay_v nor_o in_o the_o least_o discourage_v have_v see_v the_o bright_a majesty_n of_o jesus_n so_o clear_o that_o flame_n themselves_o can_v not_o make_v he_o deny_v it_o no_o nor_o cease_v to_o preach_v it_o so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o he_o whereby_o he_o testify_v his_o own_o power_n and_o greatness_n that_o when_o s._n paul_n be_v actual_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o make_v a_o prisoner_n in_o order_n to_o his_o execution_n he_o have_v nothing_o of_o great_a note_n to_o allege_v for_o himself_o by_o which_o to_o justify_v his_o preach_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o this_o that_o he_o have_v see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v xxii_o act_n 14_o 15._o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o best_a plea_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o defence_n in_o that_o popular_a tumult_n so_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o convince_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o disciple_n for_o they_o doubt_v of_o it_o at_o first_o when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o he_o till_o barnabas_n tell_v they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n ix_o 27._o when_o he_o come_v also_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o before_o agrippa_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n still_o he_o stand_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o who_o think_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o servant_n he_o procure_v to_o be_v imprison_v banish_a and_o put_v to_o death_n be_v meet_v by_o this_o very_a jesus_n in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n when_o he_o be_v go_v with_o commission_n to_o do_v the_o same_o there_o that_o he_o have_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n see_v his_o exceed_a great_a and_o incomparable_a glory_n be_v severe_o rebuke_v by_o he_o for_o his_o rage_n against_o his_o disciple_n and_o then_o receive_v a_o commission_n from_o he_o to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o preach_v against_o the_o former_a all_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n but_o have_v ever_o since_o call_v upon_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n though_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n that_o their_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o then_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v light_a to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o apology_n in_o the_o xxvi_o act_n from_o which_o place_n we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a first_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o s._n paul_n he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o discourse_n with_o he_o and_o do_v not_o say_v so_o little_a as_o only_o those_o word_n i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v etc._n etc._n but_o add_v those_o word_n which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o rise_v and_o stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o the_o divine_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v very_o brief_a in_o their_o relation_n and_o to_o mention_v only_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v say_v and_o do_v leave_v out_o the_o rest_n which_o perhaps_o they_o set_v down_o upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o second_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v be_v a_o witness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v now_o in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n but_o of_o those_o in_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o which_o clear_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v other_o apparition_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o he_o beside_o this_o some_o of_o they_o we_o find_v record_v in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o a_o second_o sight_n which_o he_o have_v of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n as_o he_o relate_v himself_o present_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o former_a xxii_o act_n 17._o and_o see_v he_o bid_v he_o make_v haste_n away_o from_o that_o city_n where_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v any_o good_a for_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o testimony_n concern_v he_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o time_n as_o some_o great_a man_n have_v think_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 2._o and_o again_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o the_o night_n after_o he_o have_v be_v question_v by_o the_o council_n bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o at_o rome_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n xxiii_o 11._o and_o to_o omit_v that_o apparition_n to_o he_o in_o a_o night_n vision_n xviii_o 9_o and_o the_o revelation_n which_o it_o be_v like_o be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o arabia_n present_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v catch_v up_o again_o into_o paradise_n and_o there_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vision_n as_o well_o as_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 1._o when_o this_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o there_o be_v person_n of_o great_a note_n who_o imagine_v that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o xiii_o act_n 3._o not_o to_o ordain_v he_o a_o apostle_n for_o so_o he_o be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o but_o to_o send_v he_o out_o to_o exercise_v his_o apostleship_n towards_o the_o gentile_n to_o which_o he_o have_v particular_o appoint_v he_o then_o our_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o lift_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o to_o give_v he_o new_a revelation_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o time_n more_o fit_a for_o it_o than_o this_o when_o he_o be_v to_o engage_v in_o a_o dangerous_a war_n against_o the_o whole_a idolatrous_a world_n then_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a resolution_n by_o conversation_n with_o angel_n in_o the_o other_o world_n where_o he_o hear_v thing_n unutterable_a and_o be_v confirm_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o power_n he_o be_v thus_o transport_v and_o who_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o then_o again_o see_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n among_o those_o star_n of_o light_n in_o that_o orb_n to_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o so_o spare_o himself_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a evidence_n of_o all_o which_o he_o most_o depend_v on_o
testimony_n of_o myself_o because_o i_o do_v but_o repeat_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v say_v before_o i_o for_o though_o alone_a as_o i_o have_v confess_v heretofore_o my_o testimony_n of_o myself_o be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o can_v challenge_v belief_n yet_o add_v unto_o so_o high_a a_o testimony_n as_o he_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v due_o regard_v and_o accept_v but_o beside_o this_o i_o must_v add_v another_o consideration_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v himself_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o great_a validity_n even_o single_o consider_v though_o it_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n alone_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o during_o his_o stay_n here_o on_o earth_n it_o can_v not_o appear_v by_o his_o bare_a say_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o poor_a mean_a and_o low_a condition_n altogether_o unlike_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o testify_v so_o much_o none_o can_v have_v believe_v on_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n than_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o carry_v great_a authority_n and_o power_n with_o it_o because_o he_o can_v not_o say_v those_o word_n to_o any_o one_o but_o he_o must_v appear_v as_o a_o king_n in_o glory_n there_o be_v thing_n as_o well_o as_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v must_v needs_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n by_o the_o royal_a state_n and_o majesty_n wherein_o they_o behold_v he_o if_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v whether_o a_o person_n be_v alive_a his_o own_o appear_v in_o court_n will_v be_v the_o best_a testimony_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o if_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o king_n his_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n with_o his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n in_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o his_o minister_n round_o about_o he_o will_v be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o where_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o there_o can_v be_v expect_v a_o better_a resolution_n of_o it_o than_o his_o own_o witness_n to_o himself_o by_o appear_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n there_o several_a person_n of_o unblemished_a credit_n behold_v he_o and_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o venture_v their_o life_n upon_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n they_o have_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v from_o thence_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o carry_v his_o message_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v it_o but_o be_v remember_v which_o i_o note_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o be_v now_o examine_v those_o witness_n which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o those_o which_o speak_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o than_o you_o will_v soon_o discern_v that_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n though_o concern_v himself_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v very_o full_a and_o powerful_a to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o beside_o his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o we_o have_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n who_o several_a time_n call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o that_o before_o he_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o a_o prayer_n let_v all_o mankind_n therefore_o honour_v thou_o o_o bless_a jesus_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n be_v thou_o adore_v every_o where_n upon_o earth_n with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o love_n wherewith_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o who_o they_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bright_a morning_n star_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_z of_o lord_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n o_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o beginner_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v thou_o o_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v in_o thou_o and_o sincere_o love_v thou_o and_o hearty_o obey_v thou_o and_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n that_o thou_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o employ_v thy_o power_n for_o their_o promotion_n to_o that_o glory_n wherein_o thou_o reign_v i_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o who_o be_v dead_a art_n alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n i_o thank_v thou_o for_o appear_v so_o often_o to_o assure_v our_o soul_n that_o thou_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n great_a be_v the_o consolation_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n wherein_o thy_o first_o martyr_n behold_v thou_o ready_a to_o succour_v all_o thy_o faithful_a servant_n marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n for_o which_o all_o thy_o church_n will_v for_o ever_o praise_v thou_o in_o call_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n adore_v be_v thy_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o o_o how_o full_a of_o comfort_n be_v that_o revelation_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o thyself_o to_o thy_o servant_n john_n who_o receive_v the_o bright_a discovery_n of_o thy_o glory_n in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o desolate_a condition_n upon_o earth_n who_o behold_v thy_o care_n over_o thy_o church_n and_o thy_o conquest_n over_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o priestly_a and_o thy_o royal_a power_n to_o the_o perpetual_a joy_n of_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o those_o that_o oppose_v thou_o o_o bless_a jesus_n far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o of_o we_o in_o the_o least_o to_o contradict_v thy_o will_n who_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v every_o christian_a soul_n be_v so_o sensible_o affect_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o thy_o glory_n as_o to_o prostrate_v itself_o before_o thou_o and_o say_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o thy_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v when_o thou_o appear_v unto_o he_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v may_v that_o ardent_a love_n burn_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o breast_n towards_o thou_o and_o towards_o one_o another_o which_o be_v in_o thy_o belove_a disciple_n who_o bare_a record_n of_o thou_o and_o testify_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n and_o may_v none_o of_o we_o prove_v so_o false_a and_o unkind_a as_o to_o leave_v our_o first_o love_n but_o our_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o patience_n may_v be_v ever_o commend_v by_o thou_o and_o the_o last_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o and_o to_o think_v of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o exultation_n and_o triumph_n and_o not_o with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n of_o spirit_n we_o will_v joy_v in_o thy_o strength_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o thy_o salvation_n how_o great_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v we_o will_v rejoice_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o though_o we_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n we_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n but_o steadfast_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n and_o beseech_v thou_o to_o receive_v our_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n be_v they_o recommend_v both_o now_o and_o ever_o with_o most_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hope_n that_o thou_o will_v help_v thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v
that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v xi_o luke_n 20._o if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o second_o over_o and_o above_o this_o he_o forgive_v man_n sin_n and_o remit_v their_o offence_n by_o release_n many_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o v._n luke_n 20._o which_o every_o one_o know_v be_v a_o power_n wherewith_o only_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v invest_v and_o three_o he_o raise_v a_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o release_v he_o even_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o king_n and_o of_o that_o king_n who_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n so_o martha_n herself_o understand_v it_o when_o she_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v that_o king_n who_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v they_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n believe_v thou_o this_o her_o answer_n follow_v in_o these_o term_n yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n xi_o john_n 27._o and_o last_o the_o very_a preach_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o do_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n for_o so_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n kingdom_n when_o he_o stand_v before_o pilate_n xviii_o john_n 37._o where_o you_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a collection_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o observation_n we_o make_v as_o we_o read_v the_o holy_a story_n but_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o affirm_v in_o express_a word_n when_o he_o be_v examine_v by_o pilate_n upon_o this_o very_a point_n for_o our_o lord_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n though_o not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o heavenly_a ver_fw-la 36._o the_o governor_n ask_v he_o again_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v he_o roundly_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n i.e._n yes_o i_o be_o it_o be_v as_o thou_o say_v so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n report_v his_o answer_n thou_o say_v it_o xxvii_o matth._n 11._o xv_o mark_v 2._o xxiii_o luke_n 3._o which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o their_o language_n as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o thou_o have_v say_v right_a i_o be_o a_o king_n this_o be_v that_o good_a confession_n which_o he_o witness_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n which_o the_o apostle_n propound_v to_o timothy_n imitation_n 1_o tim._n vi_o 13._o he_o now_o open_o own_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n that_o as_o mean_a as_o he_o appear_v at_o present_a he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v manifest_v by_o several_a act_n of_o kingly_a power_n ever_o since_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o have_v say_v the_o same_o before_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o chief_a council_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o jesus_n say_v i_o be_o fourteen_o mark_v 61_o 62._o which_o word_v i_o be_o be_v the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o other_o phrase_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n thou_o have_v say_v xxvi_o matth._n 64._o and_o you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o xxii_o luke_n 70._o where_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 71._o that_o hear_v this_o confession_n they_o forbear_v to_o produce_v any_o more_o witness_n and_o condemn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o be_v they_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o counterfeit_n so_o they_o pretend_v of_o that_o royal_a prophet_n who_o they_o expect_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n under_o this_o character_n they_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n hope_v that_o he_o will_v likewise_o condemn_v he_o for_o treason_n against_o caesar_n who_o authority_n they_o will_v have_v he_o believe_v our_o saviour_n subvert_v by_o say_v he_o himself_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n xxiii_o luke_n 2._o so_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n have_v a_o little_a before_o proclaim_v he_o though_o not_o such_o a_o king_n as_o will_v do_v caesar_n any_o harm_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o with_o great_a joy_n praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n they_o have_v see_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v let_v heaven_n prosper_v his_o kingdom_n till_o it_o be_v make_v most_o glorious_a nineteeen_o luke_n 38._o there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n by_o this_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o whole_a royal_a power_n he_o do_v not_o attain_v till_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n when_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bestow_v upon_o other_o two_o act_n 33._o and_o pour_v it_o down_o as_o a_o holy_a oil_n on_o their_o head_n to_o create_v they_o minister_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v a_o further_a witness_n to_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v you_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a before_o i_o part_v with_o this_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o give_v to_o he_o when_o it_o anoint_v he_o at_o his_o baptism_n be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o mahomet_n have_v not_o forget_v to_o leave_v a_o remembrance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o alcoran_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n 4._o manner_n vid._n seld._n de_fw-fr synedr_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 4._o we_o have_v already_o send_v a_o book_n i._n e._n the_o law_n to_o moses_n and_o afterward_o we_o send_v the_o prophet_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n we_o have_v send_v most_o know_v or_o eminent_a virtue_n and_o we_o give_v he_o a_o testimony_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o word_n a_o great_a paraphra_v of_o they_o upon_o the_o alcoran_n by_o know_a virtue_n or_o power_n give_v to_o our_o saviour_n understand_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a cleanse_v leper_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a though_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o general_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o he_o as_o that_o paraphra_v speaks_z be_v send_v along_o with_o he_o as_o his_o companion_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v which_o notion_n i_o imagine_v they_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n who_o say_v that_o such_o glorious_a apparition_n as_o that_o at_o christ_n baptism_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o man_n but_o whatsoever_o mahomet_n meaning_n be_v when_o he_o say_v god_n strengthen_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o open_a acknowledgement_n of_o that_o which_o the_o divine_a writer_n have_v record_v which_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o notorious_a that_o infidel_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o nay_o some_o of_o that_o false_a prophet_n follower_n have_v say_v express_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v no_o creature_n 127._o vid._n ib._n pag._n 127._o but_o have_v a_o singular_a production_n proper_a to_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o angelical_a presence_n then_o that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n of_o who_o birth_n indeed_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n bring_v the_o news_n to_o his_o mother_n but_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v by_o his_o power_n no_o he_o say_v express_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshaddow_v thou_o and_o therefore_o at_o his_o new-birth_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o power_n of_o the_o high_a which_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n than_o overshaddow_v he_o and_o remain_v on_o he_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o the_o angelical_a
till_o he_o go_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v in_o doubt_n ix_o numb_a 8._o our_o lord_n have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o go_v any_o whither_o to_o make_v such_o inquiry_n but_o in_o every_o place_n even_o in_o samaria_n know_v the_o great_a secret_n four_o joh._n 18_o 19_o for_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o tent_n which_o god_n have_v pitch_v among_o man_n separate_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v by_o the_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n upon_o he_o and_o by_o its_o reside_v in_o he_o so_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o have_v a_o oracle_n continual_o within_o himself_o and_o without_o any_o address_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n or_o any_o other_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o men._n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a know_v than_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o ark._n for_o that_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n whereas_o jesus_n go_v about_o do_v good_a which_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n iii._o jer._n 16_o 17._o where_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o ark_n any_o more_o that_o be_v worship_n god_n before_o that_o as_o the_o only_a place_n but_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v that_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n too_o he_o will_v appear_v as_o glorious_o as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v be_v at_o no_o other_o time_n but_o when_o jesus_n appear_v among_o they_o and_o send_v by_o his_o apostle_n the_o law_n out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o all_o nation_n two_o isa_n 3_o 4._o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o be_v in_o their_o language_n as_o maimonides_n teach_v we_o every_o place_n which_o god_n separate_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n so_o the_o heaven_n be_v call_v his_o throne_n lxvi_o isa_n 1._o and_o by_o that_o name_n jeremiah_n call_v their_o sanctuary_n xvii_o jer._n 12._o a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v because_o that_o be_v the_o peculiar_a place_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o reside_v but_o at_o last_o you_o see_v all_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o whole_a nation_n be_v to_o become_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o do_v when_o jesus_n appear_v who_o in_o person_n be_v send_v to_o that_o nation_n alone_o in_o who_o the_o divine_a glory_n shine_v illustrious_o in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v they_o behold_v the_o wisdom_n the_o power_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o oft_o appear_v but_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n in_o the_o street_n nay_o in_o the_o high_a way_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o wilderness_n upon_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n such_o as_o never_o be_v when_o the_o ark_n alone_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n vi_o which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o nay_o more_o discover_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n in_o former_a time_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n where_o god_n put_v his_o name_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v all_o to_o go_v to_o the_o very_a same_o oracle_n whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n so_o now_o god_n have_v manifest_v that_o this_o be_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o he_o and_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o no_o other_o mediator_n but_o this_o one_o in_o who_o now_o god_n appear_v in_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o he_o never_o do_v any_o where_o else_o and_o this_o be_v also_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n that_o god_n be_v one_o which_o may_v hence_o also_o appear_v by_o this_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o whereas_o we_o call_v god_n by_o several_a attribute_n the_o most_o holy_a the_o most_o wise_a the_o most_o powerful_a and_o the_o like_a yet_o we_o see_v all_o these_o be_v in_o one_o person_n christ_n jesus_n which_o may_v well_o instruct_v we_o that_o they_o all_o together_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o eternal_a majesty_n who_o be_v so_o holy_a wise_a powerful_a and_o good_a but_o as_o i_o say_v this_o be_v better_a make_v know_v by_o our_o saviour_n than_o by_o the_o divine_a majesty_n reside_v at_o the_o temple_n for_o during_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n stand_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v also_o oracle_n which_o pretend_v god_n maintain_v among_o the_o gentile_n this_o uphold_v the_o opinion_n concern_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n can_v do_v do_v not_o destroy_v this_o belief_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o root_v it_o out_o of_o israel_n till_o god_n appear_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n then_o these_o other_o oracle_n grow_v mute_a and_o it_o be_v hold_v ridiculous_a to_o believe_v any_o more_o god_n than_o one._n the_o devil_n lose_v all_o their_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n among_o men._n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n who_o produce_v a_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n to_o avouch_v what_o he_o deliver_v porphyry_n by_o name_n who_o make_v this_o ingenuous_a confession_n 1._o confession_n lib._n v._o praepar_n cap._n 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ever_o since_o jesus_n be_v honour_v none_o ever_o perceive_v any_o public_a help_n and_o succour_v from_o the_o go_n aesculapius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o god_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o man_n and_o do_v not_o converse_v with_o they_o from_o whence_o eusebius_n argue_v very_o rational_o on_o this_o manner_n how_o come_v you_o to_o know_v those_o who_o you_o worship_v to_o be_v god_n why_o do_v not_o aesculapius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n and_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_v if_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n as_o you_o say_v nay_o perhaps_o you_o call_v he_o a_o juggler_n and_o a_o deceiver_n and_o they_o indeed_o be_v saviour_n and_o god_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o flee_v before_o he_o and_o turn_v their_o back_n of_o one_o that_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a why_o do_v they_o yield_v up_o all_o the_o world_n to_o his_o power_n and_o abandon_v all_o their_o subject_n in_o this_o shameful_a manner_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sense_n you_o must_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o and_o that_o what_o he_o speak_v be_v true_a for_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o and_o as_o one_o will_v suppose_v alone_o yet_o he_o have_v drive_v away_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o have_v abolish_v their_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o such_o contempt_n that_o as_o they_o appear_v no_o long_o god_n so_o they_o can_v do_v just_o nothing_o they_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o show_v themselves_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o their_o follower_n but_o plain_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v daemon_n not_o go_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o worship_n of_o this_o jesus_n and_o that_o one_o god_n who_o he_o say_v send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o propagate_v and_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o people_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o these_o god_n shall_v have_v bestir_v themselves_o at_o his_o come_n more_o than_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v combination_n and_o join_v all_o their_o force_n against_o he_o their_o oracle_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a shall_v now_o above_o all_o other_o time_n have_v be_v frequent_v and_o speak_v most_o loud_o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v hear_v they_o against_o this_o person_n who_o come_v to_o destroy_v that_o religion_n and_o take_v away_o all_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v pay_v they_o or_o if_o one_o oracle_n have_v be_v dumb_a upon_o any_o particular_a cause_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o together_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o have_v lose_v their_o voice_n
take_v the_o boldness_n to_o foretell_v and_o promise_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o from_o god_n the_o father_n what_o hope_n have_v he_o to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o as_o he_o speak_v vers_fw-la 20._o of_o that_o fourteen_o joh._n and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v by_o his_o authority_n who_o will_v justify_v his_o word_n nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o vain_a or_o do_v he_o great_a discredit_n after_o all_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v get_v than_o to_o give_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o truth_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o god_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o be_v go_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v xiii_o joh._n 3._o and_o what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v a_o dignity_n or_o title_n which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o than_o the_o verify_n his_o word_n in_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o case_n as_o this_o even_o then_o when_o his_o enemy_n think_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v this_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o apostle_n as_o sure_a as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o confident_a belief_n can_v not_o work_v belief_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o bring_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o their_o remembrance_n enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n to_o make_v a_o man_n whole_a with_o speak_v a_o word_n nay_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o to_o other_o who_o believe_v their_o word_n how_o come_v he_o by_o this_o power_n if_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o why_o do_v nor_o his_o word_n die_v with_o himself_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o glory_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o how_o can_v it_o come_v into_o any_o man_n mind_n let_v i_o ask_v again_o to_o promise_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o can_v any_o man_n do_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o man_n even_o the_o king_n of_o infinite_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o but_o conclude_v when_o they_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o when_o they_o can_v make_v other_o feel_v they_o by_o innumerable_a benefit_n which_o they_o bestow_v both_o on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v do_v show_v plain_o what_o he_o be_v but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v other_o do_v more_o wonderful_a thing_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n be_v still_o a_o more_o convince_a argument_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n nothing_o now_o be_v more_o evident_a to_o they_o than_o this_o great_a truth_n whatsoever_o distrust_n of_o it_o they_o may_v have_v before_o with_o this_o mighty_a inspiration_n all_o their_o doubt_n be_v blow_v away_o like_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o wind._n this_o fire_n which_o appear_v on_o their_o head_n purge_v their_o soul_n quite_o from_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o infidelity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o remain_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o but_o speak_v the_o praise_n of_o jesus_n and_o proclaim_v he_o with_o these_o tongue_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o zeal_n as_o hot_a as_o fire_n the_o people_n indeed_o it_o may_v be_v say_v do_v not_o hear_v he_o foretell_v this_o glorious_a day_n and_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o convince_v they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o so_o plain_o to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o allege_v it_o all_o this_o time_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o so_o often_o give_v hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o its_o testimony_n when_o it_o come_v even_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o they_o there_o be_v many_o proof_n which_o we_o produce_v seem_v to_o carry_v less_o force_n in_o they_o than_o real_o they_o have_v when_o careless_a mind_n stretch_v they_o too_o far_o to_o prove_v more_o than_o be_v intend_v the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o upon_o another_o score_n not_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o particular_a promise_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v work_v no_o further_o upon_o the_o people_n than_o they_o believe_v their_o testimony_n who_o come_v with_o such_o power_n from_o jesus_n to_o they_o but_o i_o must_v add_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v something_o of_o this_o to_o all_o the_o people_n at_o a_o public_a feast_n seven_o john_n 38_o 39_o and_o when_o he_o be_v arraign_v he_o open_o declare_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a senate_n that_o they_o shall_v present_o receive_v sensible_a token_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o now_o they_o so_o affront_v for_o when_o they_o adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n xxvi_o matth._n 63._o though_o he_o know_v they_o will_v neither_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o tell_v they_o nor_o give_v he_o a_o good_a reason_n if_o he_o argue_v with_o they_o why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v xxii_o luke_n 67_o 68_o yet_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o be_v ver_fw-la 64._o and_o then_o add_v these_o remarkable_a word_n nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i._n e._n though_o now_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o yet_o mind_n what_o i_o say_v hereafter_o from_o this_o moment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xxii_o luke_n 69._o or_o very_o few_o day_n hence_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n which_o can_v refer_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o present_o ensue_v and_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n two_o act_n 33._o when_o this_o come_v they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v wilful_o blind_a that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o can_v the_o less_o be_v gain_v say_v because_o he_o tell_v they_o beforehand_o they_o shall_v see_v what_o they_o will_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o be_v have_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o if_o it_o will_v not_o move_v they_o nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o see_v he_o after_o another_o fashion_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v to_o destroy_v that_o be_v such_o incredulous_a wretch_n who_o kill_v their_o king_n and_o persist_v so_o obstinate_o in_o their_o rebellion_n that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o send_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o crime_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o his_o obedience_n so_o it_o be_v interpret_v xxii_o luke_n 27_o 31._o ii_o for_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o set_v aside_o this_o consideration_n if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o they_o or_o his_o apostle_n of_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o its_o come_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n both_o to_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o he_o make_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o be_v their_o king_n he_o can_v not_o else_o have_v scatter_v such_o royal_a gift_n so_o bountiful_o among_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o emperor_n be_v in_o their_o triumph_n and_o of_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n this_o show_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v the_o power_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v he_o it_o vindicate_v his_o right_n which_o they_o will_v have_v take_v from_o he_o it_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v and_o that_o not_o he_o but_o they_o be_v the_o guilty_a person_n who_o have_v condemn_v he_o for_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o its_o come_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o tell_v his_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n xuj_o john_n 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o he_o
from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n two_o 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v be_v their_o security_n from_o infection_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v 1._o because_o by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o this_o upon_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v make_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n x._o act_n 38._o and_o 2._o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o receive_v it_o be_v make_v the_o principal_a officer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o unloose_v man_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o as_o he_o have_v xx_o joh._n 22_o 23._o and_o 3._o all_o other_o to_o who_o they_o impart_v this_o gift_n be_v open_o declare_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n viij_o rom._n 16_o 17._o this_o unction_n make_v they_o all_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n v._o rev._n 10._o enjoy_v that_o be_v many_o royal_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n at_o present_a for_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v perpetual_o to_o praise_v he_o beside_o the_o right_n it_o give_v they_o to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n iii._o rev._n 21._o for_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o eastern_a prince_n be_v wide_a and_o large_a as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o where_o other_o may_v sit_v down_o by_o they_o if_o they_o please_v to_o admit_v any_o to_o that_o high_a honour_n which_o this_o king_n of_o king_n promise_n to_o grant_v to_o his_o faithful_a follower_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o they_o who_o be_v design_v to_o so_o great_a glory_n be_v also_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o earnest_a of_o it_o as_o this_o unction_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v 2_o cor._n i_o 22._o after_o god_n have_v fill_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolical_a man_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v all_o christian_a people_n while_o they_o live_v there_o be_v great_a number_n also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n who_o receive_v so_o many_o of_o its_o gift_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v god_n 2_o cor._n i_o 21._o that_o it_o enable_v they_o to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o discover_v all_o those_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n which_o some_o go_v about_o to_o put_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o very_a great_a doctor_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v when_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o it_o for_o thereby_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o whole_a religion_n in_o which_o it_o make_v they_o so_o perfect_a that_o those_o pretender_n to_o new_a revelation_n can_v teach_v they_o nothing_o which_o they_o know_v not_o already_o for_o it_o teach_v they_o that_o jesus_n from_o who_o it_o come_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v reveal_v all_o god_n will_v plain_o and_o full_o to_o they_o so_o s._n john_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 21_o 22._o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o because_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christianity_n but_o because_o you_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o thereby_o able_a to_o judge_v when_o any_o body_n contradict_v it_o and_o to_o reject_v all_o those_o as_o liar_n who_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v anoint_v by_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o i_o know_v you_o be_v well_o principled_a in_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o unction_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o from_o the_o father_n all_o that_o i_o desire_n be_v as_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 24._o that_o you_o will_v suffer_v that_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o start_v from_o that_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v acknowledge_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o descend_v on_o jesus_n himself_o and_o which_o the_o same_o unction_n still_o testify_v whensoever_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v jesus_n do_v but_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o any_o body_n head_n and_o pray_v to_o jesus_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o on_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v seduce_v if_o they_o do_v but_o attend_v as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o to_o this_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o teacher_n but_o this_o to_o instruct_v they_o which_o give_v such_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o lie_n or_o deceive_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o do_v it_o as_o it_o teach_v they_o they_o must_v needs_o abide_v in_o he_o this_o you_o see_v be_v account_v and_o that_o just_o a_o infallible_a witness_n to_o he_o he_o can_v never_o have_v send_v such_o a_o unction_n nor_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ever_o come_v in_o his_o name_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n they_o that_o receive_v this_o have_v a_o invincible_a proof_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n within_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o they_o can_v of_o what_o they_o feel_v which_o prove_v likewise_o so_o convince_a to_o other_o that_o it_o make_v unbeliever_n fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 25._o for_o by_o this_o the_o divine_a majesty_n do_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n dwell_v among_o christian_a people_n and_o walk_v with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v among_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n 2_o cor._n vi_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a divine_a presence_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n make_v their_o abide_v with_o they_o fourteen_o john_n 23._o and_o they_o become_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n or_o his_o dwelling_n place_n through_o the_o spirit_n two_o ephes_n 22._o which_o so_o constant_o bare_a witness_n to_o he_o that_o no_o man_n who_o have_v this_o spirit_n can_v possible_o deny_v he_o but_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 3._o and_o they_o be_v no_o small_a number_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o s._n peter_n promise_v it_o at_o the_o very_a first_o descent_n of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o will_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n at_o which_o word_n three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v add_v to_o they_o two_o act_n 38_o 41._o and_o afterward_o a_o vast_a company_n more_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o some_o be_v endue_v with_o one_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o with_o another_o chap._n twelve_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o so_o that_o they_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n chap._n i._n 5_o 7._o wherein_o our_o lord_n far_o excel_v moses_n who_o can_v not_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o other_o much_o less_o unto_o the_o gentile_n whereas_o jesus_n send_v great_a abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o you_o see_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v even_o to_o the_o gentile_n the_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o xi_o act_n 17._o for_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n who_o wonder_v to_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n x._o act_n 44_o 45_o 46._o but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v complete_o that_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n mention_v two_o act_n 17._o which_o promise_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n now_o the_o enclosure_n be_v first_o break_v down_o and_o that_o divine_a presence_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n appear_v in_o a_o most_o amaze_a lustre_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n great_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n join_v their_o heart_n and_o voice_n with_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n thus_o esaias_n hear_v
remember_v that_o your_o baptism_n engage_v you_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o to_o become_v like_o he_o express_v that_o honour_n towards_o god_n that_o fear_v and_o that_o love_n of_o he_o which_o he_o require_v employ_v yourselves_o careful_o in_o all_o action_n of_o justice_n charity_n and_o sobriety_n yea_o be_v prepare_v cheerful_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o in_o do_v his_o bless_a will_n this_o will_v be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o want_v this_o witness_n all_o other_o evidence_n of_o it_o will_v fail_v you_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o distrust_v this_o but_o the_o strong_a your_o confidence_n be_v without_o it_o the_o more_o gross_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o if_o you_o conclude_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o you_o find_v both_o these_o strong_o assert_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o the_o affirmative_a read_v two_o 29._o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a know_v you_o that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o iii._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a for_o the_o negative_a read_v the_o follow_a word_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o for_o your_o encouragement_n to_o purify_v your_o soul_n remember_v that_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o doctrine_n secure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n we_o may_v say_v with_o a_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o psalmist_n do_v in_o his_o day_n twelve_o psal_n 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n his_o promise_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o value_v they_o more_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_o refine_v and_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n cxix_o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o those_o metal_n be_v not_o free_a from_o dross_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v never_o so_o oft_o through_o the_o fining-pot_n than_o his_o promise_n be_v from_o all_o mixture_n of_o deceit_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o be_v secure_a they_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o it_o be_v as_o certain_o true_a that_o god_n will_v take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n as_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o say_v the_o one_o say_v the_o other_o too_o and_o he_o may_v be_v alike_o believe_v in_o both_o but_o then_o have_v these_o promise_n we_o must_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n seven_o 1._o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v you_o hear_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o i._n e._n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n v._n ephes_n 26._o and_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n i._n tit._n 14._o which_o if_o we_o study_v sincere_o than_o this_o water_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v part_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o this_o testimony_n give_v we_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o share_n in_o those_o eternal_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o lye_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o follow_a witness_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o jesus_n and_o make_v our_o acknowledgement_n to_o he_o in_o some_o such_o word_n as_o these_o a_o prayer_n i_o believe_v o_o lord_n not_o only_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o thou_o be_v above_o all_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o into_o who_o hand_n the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n i_o admire_v the_o holiness_n of_o all_o thy_o precept_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o thy_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n thou_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n there_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v thy_o testimony_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v of_o thyself_o and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v testify_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n good_a lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n that_o as_o i_o see_v still_o further_a demonstration_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o perfect_a sanctity_n equity_n and_o goodness_n of_o all_o thy_o law_n and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a life_n so_o i_o may_v feel_v my_o heart_n incline_v more_o and_o more_o to_o submit_v itself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o thou_o to_o obey_v thy_o will_n and_o to_o imitate_v thy_o example_n happy_a be_v those_o holy_a soul_n who_o have_v learn_v of_o thou_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o who_o heart_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v full_a of_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o immortality_n hereafter_o and_o of_o thy_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o desirable_a as_o to_o be_v holy_a even_o as_o thou_o who_o have_v call_v we_o art_n holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o end_n of_o our_o be_v and_o the_o true_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o have_v thy_o image_n form_v in_o we_o in_o righteousness_n and_o sincere_a holiness_n imprint_v this_o sense_n deep_o o_o bless_a god_n in_o i_o and_o every_o christian_a heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o perpetual_a delight_n as_o well_o as_o our_o study_n to_o give_v thou_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o thy_o name_n to_o love_v thou_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o strength_n to_o preserve_v a_o holy_a fear_n of_o thou_o in_o our_o mind_n to_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o thou_o to_o hope_v in_o thy_o never-failing_a mercy_n and_o to_o rejoice_v evermore_o in_o thy_o love_n and_o that_o good_a hope_n which_o be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o o_o that_o we_o may_v never_o cease_v to_o testify_v our_o true_a love_n and_o honour_n and_o fear_v of_o thou_o with_o all_o other_o religious_a affection_n by_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o especial_o for_o the_o oblation_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v of_o himself_o to_o thou_o which_o love_n may_v it_o be_v publish_v with_o perpetual_a praise_n and_o thanks_o every_o where_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o add_v unto_o our_o love_n of_o thou_o a_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o all_o man_n that_o we_o may_v do_v to_o they_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o let_v this_o be_v the_o constant_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o design_n desire_n word_n and_o action_n let_v it_o ever_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o make_v we_o due_o honour_n and_o observe_v our_o superior_n pity_v succour_n relieve_v and_o comfort_v all_o those_o who_o be_v below_o we_o and_o be_v just_a faithful_a and_o friendly_a to_o all_o other_o o_o that_o every_o man_n will_v speak_v the_o truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v charitable_a in_o their_o judgement_n one_o of_o another_o meek_a and_o gentle_a in_o all_o their_o word_n and_o behaviour_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o to_o do_v good_a studious_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n forward_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o
pharisee_n that_o he_o have_v sometime_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v command_v by_o his_o copartner_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o same_o design_n that_o cunning_a gamester_n have_v who_o permit_v a_o mere_a bungler_n to_o beat_v they_o a_o set_v or_o two_o only_o to_o draw_v they_o in_o to_o play_v for_o a_o great_a stake_n he_o never_o give_v way_n to_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n or_o seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o authority_n over_o he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n or_o to_o seduce_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o magical_a service_n to_o he_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n demand_v no_o other_o reward_n for_o all_o his_o charitable_a cure_n but_o this_o alone_a that_o they_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o oblige_v shall_v thank_v god_n and_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n admirable_o discourse_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o first_o book_n against_o celsus_n it_o be_v senseless_a to_o think_v that_o any_o of_o his_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o magic_n for_o there_o never_o be_v any_o magician_n that_o call_v man_n to_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o idolatry_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n in_o good_a earnest_n they_o never_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o all_o their_o wonderful_a trick_n nor_o teach_v those_o that_o see_v they_o so_o to_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o god_n this_o be_v none_o of_o their_o business_n they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v carry_v on_o such_o a_o design_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o amendment_n of_o mankind_n be_v themselves_o full_a of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o swarm_v with_o the_o most_o abominable_a vice_n but_o he_o who_o by_o all_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n he_o do_v call_v the_o spectator_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n propound_v himself_o also_o not_o only_o to_o his_o familiar_a disciple_n but_o to_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a life_n that_o so_o both_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v instruct_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o other_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o word_n and_o manner_n more_o than_o by_o his_o miracle_n how_o to_o live_v may_v have_v respect_n to_o nothing_o else_o in_o all_o they_o do_v but_o how_o to_o please_v god_n now_o if_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n be_v such_o as_o this_o what_o man_n of_o sense_n be_v there_o that_o can_v compare_v he_o with_o magician_n and_o not_o rather_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n appear_v in_o a_o humane_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o benefactor_n to_o mankind_n and_o bestow_v the_o great_a blessing_n on_o we_o but_o because_o this_o argument_n be_v very_o large_a let_v we_o draw_v it_o into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o take_v particular_a notice_n only_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o miraculous_a work_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a i._o as_o for_o the_o former_a the_o cast_n of_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o number_n of_o distract_a and_o mad_a or_o melancholy_a people_n who_o deprave_a imagination_n be_v ofttimes_o furious_o move_v by_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o it_o declare_v he_o have_v as_o great_a a_o power_n over_o the_o invisible_a world_n as_o they_o see_v he_o have_v over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o over_o the_o water_n the_o wind_n and_o thing_n grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o yield_v some_o example_n of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n who_o can_v this_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n who_o command_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o all_o his_o legion_n and_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v he_o be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o as_o s._n peter_n speak_v when_o no_o create_a power_n whatsoever_o can_v withstand_v he_o for_o you_o may_v observe_v further_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o devil_n which_o do_v not_o present_o give_v place_n when_o he_o require_v they_o to_o come_v out_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o colour_n as_o athanasius_n well_o observe_v 103._o observe_v di_z incarn_v verbi_fw-la p._n 103._o to_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n if_o he_o have_v not_o expel_v all_o though_o never_o so_o numerous_a and_o never_o so_o outrageous_a the_o prince_n of_o devil_n may_v have_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v power_n over_o the_o lesser_a fry_n but_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o fury_n and_o madness_n of_o daemon_n flee_v before_o he_o at_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o his_o name_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v no_o daemonaical_a power_n but_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n as_o he_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n nay_o 3._o he_o not_o only_o expel_v they_o himself_o but_o give_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n authority_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o thereby_o show_v he_o come_v to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o give_v the_o mean_a man_n such_o power_n over_o he_o go_v you_o say_v he_o x._o matth._n 7.8_o and_o preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n heal_v the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v this_o be_v long_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n present_o after_o they_o be_v call_v into_o his_o attendance_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v their_o christ_n or_o king_n be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o will_v short_o visit_v they_o for_o they_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o he_o as_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n more_o be_v afterward_o though_o with_o a_o less_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v for_o when_o he_o send_v they_o with_o the_o same_o commission_n to_o preach_v that_o the_o other_o have_v we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o power_n give_v they_o but_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a in_o every_o city_n whereinto_o they_o come_v x._o luke_n 9_o but_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o such_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o master_n who_o send_v they_o that_o they_o adventure_v further_o and_o in_o his_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o heal_v sick_a people_n for_o when_o they_o return_v back_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n they_o tell_v he_o with_o no_o small_a joy_n lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n ver_fw-la 17._o which_o may_v well_o have_v such_o power_n though_o they_o have_v no_o particular_a authority_n give_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o it_o since_o it_o be_v very_o terrible_a to_o they_o you_o may_v observe_v further_o 4._o when_o pronounce_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o our_o saviour_n company_n so_o s._n mark_n relate_v ix_o 38._o that_o s._n john_n bring_v a_o report_n to_o he_o of_o a_o man_n who_o they_o have_v see_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o his_o follower_n for_o we_o forbid_v he_o say_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o we_o to_o which_o jesus_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o prohibit_v he_o for_o this_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o convince_a argument_n to_o the_o man_n himself_o if_o not_o to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n ver_fw-la 39_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o shall_v do_v a_o miracle_n in_o my_o name_n that_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o of_o this_o sort_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o who_o our_o saviour_n appeal_v when_o the_o pharisee_n accuse_v he_o of_o confederacy_n with_o beelzebub_n that_o be_v strange_a say_v he_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o devil_n cast_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o magician_n in_o my_o name_n there_o be_v even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v more_o relate_v to_o you_o than_o they_o be_v to_o i_o let_v they_o therefore_o determine_v this_o matter_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n twelve_o matth._n 27._o by_o who_o then_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v none_o of_o my_o disciple_n but_o you_o that_o use_v my_o name_n for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n who_o immediate_o fly_v before_o they_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o they_o do_v they_o deal_v with_o beelzebub_n i_o
be_v no_o providence_n or_o else_o it_o will_v have_v take_v care_n in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v a_o deceiver_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o now_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v though_o the_o world_n have_v be_v amuse_v a_o long_a time_n with_o discourse_n about_o he_o and_o with_o strange_a thing_n which_o he_o be_v think_v to_o do_v yet_o here_o have_v be_v a_o nick_n of_o time_n at_o one_o stroke_n to_o have_v break_v the_o force_n of_o all_o these_o argument_n and_o blast_v his_o credit_n and_o undeceive_v the_o people_n have_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o since_o this_o last_o and_o great_a token_n do_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o be_v prove_v by_o witness_n of_o unquestionable_a truth_n it_o justify_v his_o pretence_n and_o add_v strength_n to_o all_o the_o former_a testimony_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o demonstrate_v he_o plain_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o they_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n &_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o know_v iii_o and_o this_o true_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sign_n that_o his_o very_a enemy_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v it_o be_v satisfactory_a and_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o any_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v clear_o discern_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o never_o to_o this_o day_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o though_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o all_o their_o endeavour_n have_v be_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o raise_v again_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o deny_v this_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o confess_v the_o other_o they_o be_v utter_o undo_v they_o know_v and_o must_v lose_v all_o their_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n if_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o it_o will_v effectual_o prove_v what_o they_o deny_v and_o therefore_o they_o hire_v the_o soulider_n to_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o while_o they_o sleep_v a_o story_n so_o silly_o contrive_v as_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evidence_n they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o this_o light_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o murderer_n of_o their_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o but_o say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a rather_o than_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o which_o must_v strike_v they_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n for_o their_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v he_o and_o endeavour_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o obscure_v whatsoever_o tend_v to_o prove_v his_o authority_n he_o never_o make_v any_o show_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o give_v they_o any_o hope_v he_o will_v fight_v their_o battle_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n against_o he_o to_o make_v perpetual_a war_n with_o he_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o the_o lie_v they_o can_v invent_v to_o suppress_v his_o grow_a name_n and_o by_o all_o the_o cruelty_n they_o have_v power_n to_o use_v to_o dishearten_v his_o follower_n from_o profess_v their_o belief_n in_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o better_a than_o they_o can_v do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n which_o they_o spread_v abroad_o concern_v their_o steal_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n can_v not_o be_v deter_v by_o any_o punishment_n which_o they_o or_o all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v inflict_v from_o preach_v jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o malice_n itself_o that_o if_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o know_v it_o be_v a_o malicious_a slander_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v divulge_v of_o their_o break_n open_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o both_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o inflame_v their_o zeal_n if_o they_o have_v any_o doubt_n remain_v this_o very_a tale_n help_v to_o disperse_v they_o but_o they_o be_v soon_o past_a all_o doubt_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o send_v they_o to_o witness_v the_o resurrection_n together_o with_o they_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v doubt_v of_o his_o be_v alive_a when_o they_o feel_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o dissipate_v all_o the_o mist_n and_o vapour_n which_o have_v gather_v about_o they_o and_o darken_v their_o understanding_n by_o this_o jesus_n break_v forth_o upon_o they_o in_o a_o fresh_a lustre_n and_o like_o the_o sun_n rend_v all_o the_o cloud_n in_o piece_n illuminate_v not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o short_a space_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n how_o shall_v he_o do_v otherways_o after_o such_o a_o proof_n as_o this_o which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v never_o wish_v for_o a_o great_a it_o be_v not_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o since_o a_o jew_n call_v el_n david_n give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o draw_v a_o great_a many_o follower_n after_o he_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o a_o arabian_a prince_n who_o ask_v he_o what_o miracle_n what_o prodigy_n do_v thou_o show_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v sir_n cut_v off_o my_o head_n and_o i_o will_v live_v again_o this_o he_o say_v crafty_o to_o avoid_v great_a torment_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o for_o affirm_v that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v but_o observe_v the_o prince_n reply_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o maimonides_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o jew_n at_o marseilles_n about_o this_o very_a business_n thou_o can_v not_o give_v we_o a_o great_a sign_n than_o this_o and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o thou_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o life_n after_o i_o have_v cut_v off_o thy_o head_n i_o and_o all_o my_o people_n nay_o all_o the_o world_n sure_a will_v believe_v what_o thou_o say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o our_o forefather_n inherit_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o lie_n which_o do_v not_o profit_v they_o and_o present_o the_o experiment_n be_v make_v he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o cheat_n and_o so_o likewise_o there_o have_v be_v of_o this_o business_n which_o we_o be_v treat_v of_o if_o jesus_n have_v not_o rise_v for_o he_o say_v just_a as_o this_o el_n david_n do_v kill_v i_o if_o you_o please_v i_o will_v live_v again_o which_o sign_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o prince_n now_o mention_v by_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o hearty_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o cross_n the_o chief_a priest_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o xxvii_o matth._n 41_o 42._o if_o our_o lord_n have_v take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o a_o better_a ground_n of_o faith_n than_o that_o if_o they_o have_v demand_v a_o great_a thing_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v great_a satisfaction_n if_o they_o have_v say_v he_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a let_v he_o raise_v up_o himself_o after_o we_o have_v crucify_v he_o let_v he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o have_v use_v all_o the_o care_n in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o rise_v again_o or_o no_o they_o have_v be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v to_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o do_v the_o other_o because_o he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o he_o do_v though_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n promise_v to_o their_o father_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o
lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o go_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v this_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n in_o thy_o name_n shall_v they_o rejoice_v all_o the_o day_n and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n shall_v they_o be_v exalt_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o by_o thy_o favour_n shall_v we_o be_v high_o honour_v for_o thou_o have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n strong_a be_v thy_o hand_n and_o high_a be_v thy_o right_a hand_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o thought_n of_o thou_o can_v be_v hinder_v thou_o can_v break_v the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o raise_v our_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o immortal_a life_n thou_o can_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o send_v thy_o angel_n for_o our_o security_n and_o defence_n by_o thou_o we_o shall_v run_v through_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o surmount_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o our_o way_n to_o thou_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o thy_o love_n o_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o o_o live_v thou_o for_o ever_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o be_v the_o daily_a delightful_a subject_n of_o my_o thought_n direct_v and_o guide_v i_o in_o all_o my_o way_n and_o lead_v i_o safe_a unto_o thyself_o still_o let_v my_o meditation_n of_o thou_o be_v sweet_a and_o my_o joy_n exceed_v great_a in_o thy_o salvation_n still_o fix_v my_o eye_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o thou_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n lord_n still_o increase_v my_o faith_n that_o it_o grow_v in_o strength_n may_v work_v by_o a_o more_o vigorous_a love_n let_v i_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n perpetual_o in_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v thereby_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n he_o that_o raise_v thou_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a may_v also_o quicken_v my_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o wrought_v such_o wonder_n unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o be_v sit_v to_o note_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o come_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o likewise_o in_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n i_o need_v name_n but_o one_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o two_o ephes_n 17._o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o jesus_n of_o who_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v not_o send_v save_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o those_o who_o be_v afar_o off_o such_o gentile_n as_o these_o ephesian_n be_v to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o come_v he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o say_v this_o very_a disciple_n and_o though_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o yet_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o their_o country_n and_o charge_v his_o disciple_n during_o his_o life_n not_o to_o go_v into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o who_o he_o never_o go_v but_o only_o in_o his_o passage_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n country_n to_o another_o we_o can_v give_v no_o account_n then_o of_o his_o come_v to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v nigh_o but_o only_o this_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o send_v and_o who_o be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n even_o as_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o when_o he_o send_v he_o his_o son_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n among_o they_o now_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o s._n john_n may_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o his_o send_v they_o as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n come_v by_o water_n and_o by_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o these_o three_o be_v his_o witness_n on_o earth_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n be_v his_o witness_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o many_o place_n both_o by_o he_o and_o by_o themselves_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n just_a before_o his_o ascension_n i._n act._n 8._o the_o same_o he_o say_v to_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v afterward_o xxvi_o 16._o xxii_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o same_o stile_n s._n peter_n speak_v of_o himself_o i_o exhort_v you_o who_o be_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n i._n pet._n v._o 1._o and_o as_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o suffering_n so_o they_o be_v of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v present_o and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v they_o be_v witness_n that_o there_o appear_v such_o witness_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o as_o we_o have_v examine_v and_o 2._o witness_v they_o be_v of_o very_o great_a credit_n worthy_a of_o all_o belief_n for_o they_o be_v witness_n choose_v of_o god_n x._o act._n 41._o select_a man_n pick_v out_o by_o heaven_n some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o they_o speak_v nothing_o by_o hear-say_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o from_o s._n peter_n 2._o i_o 16._o and_o s._n john_n say_v the_o same_o in_o this_o epistle_n four_o 14._o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n first_o they_o see_v and_o then_o bare_a witness_n or_o as_o he_o express_v himself_o more_o large_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o and_o which_o their_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o they_o see_v it_o and_o bare_a witness_n that_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v they_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v not_o such_o witness_n be_v believe_v who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o their_o sense_n that_o can_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o case_n give_v they_o full_a assurance_n be_v undoubted_o true_a they_o be_v man_n sure_a of_o common_a capacity_n and_o they_o have_v opportunity_n also_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v and_o examine_v every_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v or_o be_v do_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o for_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n because_o they_o be_v thus_o qualify_v xv_o joh._n 26_o 27._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v because_o you_o be_v abundant_o inform_v how_o all_o thing_n have_v pass_v from_o my_o very_a first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o testify_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v as_o the_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o reason_n when_o they_o want_v one_o of_o their_o number_n by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o judas_n they_o be_v very_o careful_a according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o their_o master_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o to_o succeed_v he_o as_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a follower_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o witness_v i_o act._n 21_o 22._o wherefore_o say_v s._n peter_n of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o
the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n see_v here_o how_o exact_a they_o be_v in_o their_o choice_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o exception_n take_v against_o their_o testimony_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v they_o do_v you_o yourself_o see_v or_o do_v you_o hear_v this_o which_o you_o report_v they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o take_v a_o part_n with_o they_o in_o this_o chief_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v with_o they_o from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o such_o a_o question_n upon_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o he_o preach_v from_o they_o the_o evangelist_n receive_v their_o lesson_n who_o can_v say_v that_o they_o have_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o report_v from_o those_o very_a man_n who_o be_v present_a when_o they_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v and_o some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n x._o luck_n 1._o can_v affirm_v all_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o sight_n or_o hear_n but_o the_o other_o be_v sufficient_a as_o s._n luke_n think_v who_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o xii_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o they_o even_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o those_o person_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n i._o 1_o 2._o where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o he_o will_v trust_v only_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n so_o none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v be_v such_o witness_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o 3._o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o witness_v which_o be_v to_o be_v next_o consider_v i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o in_o their_o own_o word_n all_o that_o jesus_n do_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o particular_o his_o resurrection_n which_o conclude_v all_o this_o you_o may_v observe_v they_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n two_o act._n 22.32_o how_o god_n have_v honour_v he_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o he_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o this_o jesus_n say_v s._n peter_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o be_v all_o witness_n and_o so_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o x._o 39.41_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n who_o they_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n him_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o unto_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n xiii_o 30_o 31._o but_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o be_v see_v many_o day_n of_o they_o which_o come_v up_o with_o he_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o allege_v their_o testimony_n i_o suppose_v rather_o than_o his_o own_o though_o he_o also_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 8._o because_o they_o have_v be_v with_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n or_o be_v a_o abortive_a as_o the_o word_n be_v well_o render_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o place_n now_o quote_v he_o be_v not_o form_v that_o be_v and_o fashion_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v under_o our_o saviour_n discipline_n nor_o grow_v by_o leisurely_o instruction_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o child_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o perfection_n and_o maturity_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n but_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o by_o a_o heavenly_a violence_n not_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n make_v a_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o dispose_v for_o it_o be_v bear_v a_o apostle_n therefore_o thus_o late_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o thus_o hasty_o before_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o any_o teacher_n of_o christianity_n he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o hear_v his_o sermon_n or_o receive_v the_o history_n of_o they_o from_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v supply_v by_o this_o one_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o former_o describe_v and_o by_o those_o instruction_n which_o he_o receive_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n himself_o this_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o prime_a minister_n because_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v he_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n who_o so_o full_o satisfy_v and_o inform_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o consult_v any_o mortal_a creature_n nor_o to_o go_v for_o instruction_n or_o authority_n to_o those_o who_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o but_o immediate_o he_o go_v about_o his_o business_n and_o become_v his_o whness_n to_o all_o man_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v as_o you_o may_v read_v i._n gal._n 12.16_o 17._o xxii_o act._n 15._o and_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v assert_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v that_o be_v prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n all_o these_o way_n by_o which_o s._n john_n say_v our_o saviour_n come_v by_o water_n by_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o i_o give_v you_o but_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o 1._o and_o as_o for_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o it_o before_o by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o love_n of_o god_n as_o make_v those_o that_o learn_v it_o the_o great_a and_o most_o virtuous_a lover_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o they_o pursue_v with_o kindness_n even_o when_o they_o hate_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o and_o blessed_v when_o they_o persecute_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o will_v no_o long_o receive_v any_o of_o their_o other_o kindness_n for_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v all_o injury_n with_o perfect_a patience_n to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o present_a and_o trust_v god_n for_o the_o future_a to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o the_o worst_a nature_a people_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o divine_a friendship_n with_o those_o who_o be_v good_a who_o they_o teach_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n as_o much_o as_o the_o best_a husband_n and_o wife_n be_v to_o have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o to_o be_v love_v pitiful_a and_o courteous_a as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o 1._o pet._n iii._o 7_o 8._o the_o rest_n of_o their_o precept_n be_v like_o these_o and_o their_o life_n be_v correspondent_a as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v who_o can_v never_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o fault_n but_o this_o as_o they_o account_v it_o that_o they_o preach_v jesus_n there_o be_v nothing_o appear_v that_o can_v give_v the_o small_a suspicion_n of_o any_o base_a or_o unworthy_a design_n which_o they_o hide_v under_o pious_a and_o holy_a word_n but_o their_o conversation_n have_v be_v very_o innocent_a and_o unblameable_a in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v when_o they_o be_v private_a man_n none_o can_v charge_v they_o with_o forgery_n theft_n covetousness_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n but_o s._n paul_n for_o instance_n a_o most_o eminent_a person_n among_o they_o be_v of_o such_o strictness_n during_o the_o time_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v blameless_a as_o to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o their_o law_n require_v and_o when_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o obscure_a privacy_n and_o send_v as_o public_a person_n to_o preach_v and_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v any_o worldly_a end_n that_o they_o take_v nothing_o for_o all_o their_o pain_n nor_o demand_v one_o farthing_n for_o any_o of_o their_o cure_n they_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n as_o that_o great_a prophet_n samuel_n have_v do_v his_o nation_n that_o the_o man_n will_v come_v
xvii_o rev._n 5_o 6._o that_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n that_o one_o city_n babylon_n be_v even_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n a_o sea_n of_o blood_n flow_v from_o their_o vein_n to_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o so_o many_o innocent_a sheep_n that_o make_v no_o resistance_n this_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n in_o english_a witness_n because_o they_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n xx_o rev._n 4._o that_o be_v they_o constant_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n than_o not_o preach_v this_o truth_n for_o which_o s._n john_n also_o be_v now_o a_o exile_n in_o a_o desolate_a place_n 1_o rev._n 9_o what_o be_v it_o think_v you_o that_o make_v they_o thus_o hot_a and_o eager_a to_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o mankind_n to_o despoil_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n and_o to_o endure_v perpetual_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n from_o what_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o their_o blood_n thus_o boil_v in_o their_o vein_n and_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_o forward_a to_o have_v it_o let_v out_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o love_v jesus_n ardent_o and_o be_v extreme_o desirous_a if_o he_o thâ—ught_v it_o best_a to_o die_v in_o his_o service_n know_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o reward_v they_o abundant_o for_o all_o their_o suffering_n s_o john_n behold_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o â—od_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v under_o the_o alâ—ar_n vi_fw-la rev._n 9_o which_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n when_o they_o witness_v thus_o unto_o jesus_n for_o by_o soul_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n be_v often_o mean_v the_o blood_n i._n e._n the_o life_n which_o here_o be_v represent_v at_o the_o fooâ—_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o acrifice_n use_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o they_o die_v in_o a_o holy_a cause_n they_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o offering_n well_o please_v and_o of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v thus_o willing_o offer_v their_o throat_n to_o the_o sacrifice_a knife_n of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n no_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o they_o will_v have_v confess_v the_o truth_n sure_a if_o they_o have_v not_o preach_v it_o before_o a_o few_o of_o their_o suffering_n will_v have_v teach_v they_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o lose_v their_o head_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v very_o persuade_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n even_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o scoff_v of_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v be_v very_o reasonable_a if_o they_o have_v not_o deal_v sincere_o and_o be_v certain_a their_o testimony_n be_v the_o truth_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o we_o read_v in_o minutius_n nec_fw-la resurgitis_fw-la miseri_fw-la nec_fw-la interim_n vivitis_fw-la miserable_a wretch_n you_o do_v but_o fancy_v you_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o do_v not_o live_v you_o be_v hungry_a and_o pale_a and_o enjoy_v none_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o be_v better_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o which_o he_o reply_v after_o a_o long_a demonstration_n of_o the_o evidence_n they_o have_v of_o what_o they_o believe_v ita_fw-la beati_fw-la resurgimus_fw-la &_o futuri_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la jam_fw-la vivimus_fw-la so_o you_o see_v we_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o blessedness_n and_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o blissful_a contemplation_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o not_o only_o live_v but_o they_o rejoice_v and_o more_o than_o that_o they_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o their_o integrity_n be_v as_o great_a as_o this_o confidence_n and_o their_o sincere_a intention_n uphold_v and_o support_v their_o boldness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a you_o may_v be_v sure_a because_o as_o they_o bare_a witness_n to_o jesus_n so_o god_n bare_a witness_n to_o they_o as_o you_o read_v express_o two_o heb._n 4._o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o will_n whereby_o he_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v honest_a man_n and_o do_v not_o cunning_o follow_v devise_v fable_n when_o they_o make_v know_v to_o man_n the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v as_o the_o profess_a eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v iii_o hitherto_o i_o have_v only_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v they_o credible_a witness_n be_v void_a of_o guile_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v reasonable_o suppose_v to_o be_v mere_a inventor_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v man_n who_o both_o know_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n nay_o man_n of_o eminent_a knowledge_n sanctity_n and_o zeal_n which_o make_v they_o more_o than_o common_a witness_n but_o still_o they_o be_v only_o humane_a witness_n not_o divine_a nor_o can_v all_o this_o put_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o give_v a_o full_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a but_o only_o that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o and_o those_o who_o hear_v their_o testimony_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o have_v infallible_a proof_n as_o s._n luke_n word_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v divine_a there_o follow_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v they_o as_o it_o have_v do_v our_o saviour_n together_o with_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o witness_n in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v man_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o this_o message_n to_o preach_v jesus_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o this_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n because_o it_o rely_v not_o only_o on_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o very_a strong_a faith_n without_o this_o because_o the_o man_n who_o report_v it_o be_v person_n of_o great_a virtue_n void_a of_o all_o fraud_n or_o worldly_a design_n but_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v divine_a have_v not_o this_o witness_n come_v and_o join_v its_o testimony_n with_o they_o for_o they_o will_v but_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o very_a pious_a and_o good_a man_n it_o be_v no_o more_o till_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o come_v in_o such_o sign_n wonder_n miracle_n and_o various_a gift_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o as_o you_o read_v of_o in_o many_o other_o place_n they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v with_o sign_n follow_v xuj_o 20._o all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o wonder_n as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o instance_n s._n steven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n among_o the_o people_n vi_fw-la act_n 8._o in_o samaria_n s._n philip_n preach_v christ_n and_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v for_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n come_v out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o and_o many_o take_v with_o palsy_n and_o that_o be_v lame_a be_v heal_v viij_o 6_o 7._o and_o at_o thessalonica_n s._n paul_n tell_v they_o that_o his_o gospel_n come_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n and_o at_o iconium_n both_o he_o and_o barnabas_n stay_v a_o long_a time_n speak_v bold_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v
when_o the_o israelite_n bid_v he_o prove_v it_o but_o our_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o call_v for_o any_o witness_n john_n the_o baptist_n a_o great_a prophet_n as_o they_o themselves_o allow_v be_v ready_a of_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o abide_v on_o he_o he_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o his_o audience_n also_o pronounce_v he_o which_o a_o great_a many_o people_n if_o need_n be_v can_v afterward_o certify_v who_o conclude_v that_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o s._n john_n testimony_n xii_o 29._o 2._o now_o if_o you_o proceed_v further_o and_o ask_v for_o some_o witness_n of_o moses_n his_o authority_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o witness_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o can_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v a_o word_n of_o moses_n his_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v to_o his_o first_o martyr_n s._n steven_n and_o to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n nay_o where_o be_v the_o witness_n that_o say_v he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o transfigure_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o mount_n or_o do_v he_o himself_o ever_o affirm_v it_o when_o be_v his_o raiment_n make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n or_o where_o as_o i_o shall_v examine_v more_o hereafter_o be_v the_o bright_a cloud_n cover_v the_o mount_n which_o be_v all_o clothe_v with_o darkness_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o when_o he_o come_v down_o his_o face_n shine_v but_o not_o in_o so_o bright_a and_o glorious_a a_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o especial_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n then_o s._n steven_n as_o i_o have_v say_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o honour_n never_o give_v to_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v he_o again_o in_o a_o light_n great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o to_o s._n john_n he_o appear_v as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_z of_o lord_n in_o such_o a_o majesty_n as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o make_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a he_o that_o weigh_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o will_v see_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n to_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n 2_o cor._n three_o 10._o be_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v 3._o then_o if_o you_o look_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n i_o have_v already_o note_v that_o it_o never_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n much_o less_o do_v he_o send_v it_o upon_o some_o select_a man_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a who_o shall_v do_v as_o great_a wonder_n as_o himself_o and_o still_o much_o less_o do_v he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o while_n upon_o all_o believer_n there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a foot-step_n of_o any_o such_o honour_n or_o power_n that_o he_o have_v for_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o lxx_o elder_n who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v come_v down_o and_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o xi_o num._n 17._o which_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v less_o but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n than_o before_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o but_o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v on_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o lxx_o elder_n even_o to_o those_o two_o who_o be_v not_o there_o present_a at_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o camp_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o 4._o if_o you_o go_v therefore_o next_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o water_n how_o transparent_a be_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n above_o that_o of_o moses_n who_o law_n though_o they_o contain_v nothing_o dishonest_a yet_o burden_v the_o people_n to_o prevent_v a_o great_a mischief_n of_o their_o run_v into_o idolatry_n with_o a_o number_n of_o precept_n which_o in_o themselves_o have_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o to_o commend_v they_o nay_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o very_a moral_a law_n lay_v restraint_n only_o upon_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o little_o regard_v the_o purify_n of_o their_o spirit_n from_o those_o irregular_a passion_n and_o naughty_a affection_n which_o our_o lord_n express_o prohibit_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o indulge_v in_o those_o day_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o allow_v who_o design_n be_v not_o only_o to_o purge_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n much_o better_o by_o all_o his_o precept_n but_o to_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o noble_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o goodness_n where_o do_v you_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n such_o precept_n of_o meekness_n of_o mortify_v fleshly_a lust_n of_o kindness_n to_o all_o and_o tender_a compassion_n of_o trust_n in_o god_n of_o contentedness_n with_o the_o present_a and_o hope_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o another_o world_n as_o be_v frequent_a and_o obvious_a in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nay_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o law_n do_v you_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o command_n or_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v much_o less_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o to_o pray_v not_o for_o riches_n and_o victory_n over_o enemy_n and_o long_a life_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o now_o i_o mention_v that_o word_n i_o can_v but_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o low_a and_o poor_a the_o promise_n of_o moses_n be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n of_o which_o they_o can_v see_v so_o little_a so_o dim_a be_v the_o light_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o a_o whole_a sect_n of_o man_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o law_n cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v good_a thing_n in_o another_o life_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o must_v add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o moses_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n whereas_o our_o lord_n say_v more_o than_o once_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n viij_o john_n 12._o ix_o 5._o moses_n wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unclean_a gentile_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n xv_o act_n 9_o and_o if_o you_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o purity_n of_o moses_n his_o life_n you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v not_o without_o flaw_n and_o blemish_n for_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n and_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o their_o rest_n but_o our_o lord_n be_v perfect_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o blemish_n who_o never_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n amiss_o no_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o torment_n as_o moses_n never_o endure_v 5._o for_o if_o you_o pass_v on_o to_o consider_v what_o suffering_n and_o blood_n testify_v alas_o what_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n to_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n do_v moses_n seal_v that_o covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o do_v he_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n do_v he_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n by_o himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n we_o read_v do_v 1._o hebr._n 3._o or_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o own_o body_n once_o for_o all_o as_o it_o be_v x._o hebr._n 10_o do_v he_o die_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o witness_v such_o a_o good_a confession_n before_o pharaoh_n as_o jesus_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o by_o the_o endure_a of_o a_o shameful_a and_o cruel_a death_n he_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o prophecy_n upon_o what_o altar_n be_v he_o offer_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v he_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o jesus_n to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o
moses_n then_o have_v need_n to_o do_v some_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o prophecy_n since_o he_o fall_v short_a in_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o give_v satisfaction_n such_o as_o we_o have_v i_o mean_v who_o abound_v in_o witness_n to_o our_o belief_n and_o hear_v even_o this_o witness_n on_o which_o the_o jew_n heretofore_o rely_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o powerful_o to_o we_o than_o it_o do_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o moses_n the_o people_n see_v by_o the_o wonder_n he_o do_v which_o move_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o though_o now_o they_o be_v so_o foolish_o mad_a against_o our_o saviour_n that_o to_o rob_v we_o of_o this_o argument_n the_o jew_n say_v moses_n his_o miracle_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o story_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n his_o only_a glory_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o principal_n or_o that_o which_o first_o induce_v their_o forefather_n to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o he_o for_o when_o he_o ask_v of_o god_n a_o sign_n to_o give_v the_o people_n who_o otherwise_o he_o foresee_v will_v question_v the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o himself_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n send_v he_o he_o grant_v he_o a_o power_n of_o do_v such_o wonder_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o do_v which_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o convince_v they_o what_o be_v that_o in_o thy_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n immediate_o after_o the_o word_n mention_v before_o four_o exod._n 1._o and_o he_o say_v a_o rod._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v cast_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o cast_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o become_v a_o serpent_n and_o moses_n flee_v from_o before_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o again_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o take_v it_o by_o the_o tail_n and_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v it_o and_o it_o become_v a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v to_o which_o he_o add_v another_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o second_o or_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v neither_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v a_o three_o and_o bid_v he_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n into_o blood_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o and_o according_o you_o read_v he_o go_v and_o do_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n believe_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v god_n have_v visit_v they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o after_o this_o indeed_o they_o disbelieved_a again_o till_o god_n drown_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o then_o the_o people_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n fourteen_o exod._n 31._o but_o be_v any_o of_o these_o work_n so_o wonderful_a and_o so_o powerful_a to_o move_v belief_n as_o those_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v it_o may_v deserve_v a_o discourse_n on_o a_o fit_a occasion_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v how_o much_o moses_n come_v behind_o he_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_n be_v as_o far_o beyond_o he_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o giant_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o a_o infant_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o he_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n he_o do_v more_o wonder_n than_o moses_n do_v in_o forty_o year_n nay_o more_o than_o have_v be_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o time_n and_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o moses_n his_o take_v the_o serpent_n by_o the_o tail_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o rod_n again_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o devil_n tread_v upon_o the_o old_a serpent_n break_v in_o piece_n all_o his_o power_n by_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n and_o give_v his_o disciple_n also_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o himself_o nor_o be_v moses_n his_o hand_n become_v leprous_a when_o he_o put_v it_o into_o his_o bosom_n and_o its_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n any_o thing_n like_o to_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n in_o cure_v so_o many_o old_a leper_n of_o all_o fort_n both_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v to_o he_o to_o implore_v his_o charity_n moses_n bring_v a_o strong_a east_n wind_n which_o cause_v the_o sea_n to_o go_v back_o and_o leave_v the_o bottom_n dry_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o march_v through_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o so_o wonderful_a as_o our_o lord_n be_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o have_v be_v dry_a land_n and_o command_a peter_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o boisterous_a wind_n and_o his_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o such_o tempest_n and_o rage_a wave_n and_o the_o fish_n also_o which_o all_o obey_v he_o nay_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o feed_v they_o with_o manna_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a as_o our_o lord_n be_v satisfy_v great_a multitude_n with_o five_o or_o seven_o loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n which_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o so_o many_o thousand_o stomach_n as_o be_v fill_v by_o they_o as_o the_o quantity_n of_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n beside_o that_o you_o never_o read_v a_o word_n of_o moses_n his_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a much_o less_o of_o his_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o our_o lord_n do_v sundry_a time_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v how_o inferior_a he_o be_v to_o jesus_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o miracle_n concern_v which_o the_o multitude_n say_v true_o it_o never_o be_v so_o see_v in_o israel_n ix_o matth._n 33._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o convince_v that_o nation_n at_o the_o first_o and_o make_v they_o believe_v in_o moses_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o they_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o most_o amaze_a thing_n of_o all_o but_o be_v after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o a_o great_a while_n after_o they_o have_v believe_v moses_n be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o they_o see_v then_o more_o full_o and_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a neither_o to_o jesus_n speak_v himself_n to_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o thence_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o divers_a other_o upon_o they_o all_o and_o after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v by_o he_o where_o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o it_o wrought_v for_o he_o do_v moses_n prove_v himself_o a_o true_a prophet_n by_o rise_v again_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o who_o do_v he_o appear_v with_o who_o do_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o who_o do_v he_o appear_v in_o glory_n except_o it_o be_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v then_o the_o favour_n and_o not_o before_o to_o shine_v in_o that_o lustre_n wherein_o they_o behold_v he_o in_o short_a god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o jesus_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o limit_a portion_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n have_v who_o appear_v by_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o servant_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o power_n as_o a_o son_n and_o that_o over_o his_o own_o house_n iii._o hebr._n 5_o 6._o thus_o much_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v the_o great_a honour_n god_n have_v do_v we_o in_o make_v we_o christian_n who_o faith_n you_o see_v stand_v upon_o such_o well-laid_a ground_n that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n have_v none_o comparable_a to_o they_o herein_o we_o have_v a_o felicity_n above_o all_o other_o man_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v if_o we_o be_v but_o sensible_a of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o require_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o upon_o such_o reason_n as_o far_o excel_v those_o which_o demand_v belief_n of_o
man_n in_o former_a time_n but_o have_v not_o such_o strength_n to_o enforce_v it_o bless_a be_v god_n shall_v we_o all_o say_v a_o prayer_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v not_o do_v so_o for_o any_o people_n he_o have_v show_v we_o himself_o his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n israel_n have_v not_o see_v his_o glory_n so_o as_o it_o shine_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o for_o his_o power_n and_o may_v they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o now_o govern_v we_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a covenant_n found_v upon_o a_o better_a blood_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o also_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o more_o powerful_a spirit_n bless_a be_v his_o goodness_n that_o our_o eye_n read_v and_o our_o ear_n hear_v those_o thing_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v they_o for_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o o_o bless_v the_o lord_n with_o we_o you_o angel_n of_o his_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o all_o you_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o praise_v he_o all_o you_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o glorious_a light_n who_o have_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o shine_v throughout_o the_o world_n praise_v the_o father_n almighty_a praise_v his_o eternal_a word_n praise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v make_v our_o faith_n to_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n praise_v he_o for_o the_o incarnation_n the_o life_n the_o death_n the_o resurrection_n the_o ascension_n and_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v give_v we_o strong_a consolation_n by_o that_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n which_o throughout_o all_o these_o mean_n he_o have_v settle_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o marvellous_a love_n to_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v after_o a_o glorious_a manner_n and_o by_o a_o amaze_a virtue_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o make_v we_o who_o be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o this_o love_n to_o be_v very_o sensible_a how_o great_a it_o be_v which_o have_v not_o only_o call_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o make_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a by_o so_o many_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n let_v our_o soul_n never_o cease_v to_o show_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o virtue_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n let_v our_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o who_o out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v we_o who_o be_v not_o his_o people_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o o_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v grow_v exceed_o and_o be_v deep_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n so_o we_o may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o it_o with_o the_o most_o assure_a confidence_n and_o stand_v unshaken_a and_o immovable_a in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v difference_v we_o from_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o clearness_n of_o that_o light_n which_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a faith_n so_o help_v we_o by_o thy_o grace_n to_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o all_o other_o by_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o by_o the_o upright_a action_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n o_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christian_n may_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o other_o see_v their_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v thou_o our_o heavenly_a father_n o_o that_o it_o may_v disperse_v the_o darkness_n which_o over-spreads_a so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o imposture_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n o_o that_o his_o dominion_n may_v reach_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n let_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o most_o desert_a place_n kneel_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n lick_v the_o dust_n let_v all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n adore_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n do_v he_o service_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n and_o noble_n a_o holy_a ambition_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o error_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v thy_o sacred_a truth_n plant_v thy_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v and_o replant_v it_o where_o it_o have_v be_v root_v out_o and_o give_v we_o grace_v who_o have_v long_o be_v thy_o own_o vineyard_n to_o bring_v forth_o plenty_n of_o good_a fruit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o may_v convince_v jew_n turk_n and_o all_o other_o infidel_n that_o thou_o be_v among_o we_o and_o that_o jesus_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o praise_n among_o all_o mankind_n and_o throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n x._o other_o necessary_a use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o great_a skill_n require_v to_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o holy_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n some_o we_o must_v have_v and_o it_o be_v as_o palpable_a that_o this_o be_v incomparable_o the_o most_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a but_o pay_v some_o respect_n and_o ceremony_n to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o tully_n when_o he_o define_v religion_n to_o some_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a nature_n which_o we_o call_v divine_a though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o kind_n of_o god_n it_o become_v they_o to_o have_v yet_o they_o know_v a_o god_n must_v be_v have_v and_o must_v be_v worship_v their_o own_o mind_n teach_v they_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o admirable_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o natural_o conclude_v must_v have_v have_v some_o most_o wise_a and_o mighty_a builder_n but_o what_o respect_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v which_o will_v be_v please_v to_o he_o they_o be_v very_o uncertain_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o various_a way_n they_o have_v invent_v to_o express_v their_o devotion_n they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o revelation_n to_o instruct_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n but_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v some_o thing_n by_o the_o instinct_n inspiration_n or_o apparition_n of_o their_o go_n that_o which_o pure_a natural_a reason_n dictate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v simple_a and_o unmixed_a in_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v stand_v mere_o to_o that_o it_o have_v ever_o resolve_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o as_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o god_n so_o he_o be_v best_o please_v with_o they_o in_o we_o and_o they_o that_o addict_v themselves_o to_o resemble_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v obtain_v his_o favour_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o notable_a say_n both_o in_o heathen_a and_o christian_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v say_v and_o acknowledge_v man_n will_v offend_v against_o these_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v then_o what_o will_v make_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v reason_n
to_o think_v their_o offence_n have_v make_v their_o enemy_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v never_o be_v certain_o resolve_v without_o a_o revelation_n without_o which_o also_o we_o can_v have_v little_a security_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o have_v incline_v all_o mankind_n to_o listen_v after_o a_o revelation_n and_o to_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o god_n to_o they_o for_o as_o plato_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o ordain_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o ancient_a custom_n about_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o mortal_a nature_n to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o matter_n without_o it_o no_o say_v he_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n epinom_n book_n in_o epinom_n as_o no_o body_n shall_v ever_o persuade_v i_o that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a piety_n than_o true_a virtue_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a can_v be_v teach_v than_o how_o those_o that_o honour_n virtue_n shall_v right_o worship_v god_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o purify_n so_o none_o can_v teach_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o god_n show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o be_v his_o guide_n and_o leader_n in_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n but_o if_o we_o search_v into_o all_o the_o record_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o christian_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n or_o pretend_v to_o come_v with_o such_o authority_n from_o he_o i_o have_v examine_v those_o that_o have_v most_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o such_o witness_n as_o christianity_n do_v no_o not_o that_o ancient_a revelation_n make_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n as_o for_o the_o old_a pagan_a way_n which_o be_v very_o various_a i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o mention_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v cheat_v by_o impure_a spirit_n and_o take_v the_o answer_n of_o daemon_n for_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o ask_v now_o of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a which_o be_v before_o we_o since_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o ask_v from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o other_o whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o great_a thing_n be_v or_o have_v be_v hear_v like_o it_o that_o god_n indeed_o appear_v among_o man_n and_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o the_o other_o witness_n which_o have_v testify_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n ask_v again_o have_v god_n ever_o assure_v man_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o so_o many_o and_o such_o evident_a testimony_n as_o those_o which_o i_o have_v produce_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v show_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o if_o i_o may_v again_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n four_o deut._n 34_o 35._o out_o of_o heaven_n he_o have_v make_v we_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v we_o and_o upon_o earth_n he_o have_v show_v we_o his_o great_a wonder_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n iii_o that_o now_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o press_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n treatise_n though_o there_o be_v such_o slender_a proof_n in_o comparison_n with_o we_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o though_o other_o as_o i_o say_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o evil_a angel_n yet_o they_o all_o believe_v and_o give_v great_a reverence_n to_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o every_o nation_n glad_o receive_v and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n which_o must_v needs_o extreme_o reproach_v we_o and_o put_v we_o to_o eternal_a shame_n if_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v believer_n but_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n in_o jesus_n that_o which_o plato_n think_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n be_v come_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o director_n the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v appear_v to_o teach_v we_o he_o that_o make_v all_o the_o world_n be_v come_v down_o hither_o to_o reform_v we_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o as_o he_o have_v principalum_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n 37._o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o cap._n 37._o the_o lordship_n in_o heaven_n so_o he_o may_v have_v principatum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la the_o same_o sovereignty_n upon_o earth_n he_o have_v appear_v also_o in_o wonderful_a and_o astonish_a brightness_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o make_v we_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o hear_v his_o word_n shall_v we_o not_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o to_o receive_v his_o heavenly_a instruction_n which_o come_v with_o such_o powerful_a demonstration_n god_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o perverse_a as_o hear_v such_o witness_n speak_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o they_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v as_o s._n austin_n 3._o austin_n l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n cap._n 3._o excellent_o discourse_n that_o if_o plato_n now_o live_v and_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v my_o question_n or_o rather_o if_o any_o scholar_n of_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o corporeal_a eye_n but_o by_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o sight_n more_o than_o a_o life_n addict_v to_o lust_n and_o false_a image_n of_o sensible_a thing_n which_o impress_v on_o we_o beget_v various_a error_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v purify_v that_o it_o may_v behold_v that_o unchangeable_a beauty_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o always_o like_o itself_o if_o i_o say_v a_o scholar_n of_o his_o thus_o teach_v by_o he_o shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o in_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n great_a and_o divine_a that_o shall_v persuade_v the_o people_n at_o least_o to_o believe_v such_o thing_n though_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v perceive_v they_o be_v so_o engage_v in_o vulgar_a error_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o or_o can_v not_o oppose_v they_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v answer_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o man_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o very_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v honour_v some_o person_n who_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o cradle_n illuminate_v by_o the_o most_o intimate_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n with_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o such_o resolution_n and_o bear_v he_o up_o with_o such_o a_o majesty_n that_o contemn_v all_o thing_n that_o evil_a man_n desire_v and_o endure_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o dread_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o admire_v he_o shall_v convert_v mankind_n with_o equal_a kindness_n and_o authority_n to_o so_o wholesome_a a_o faith_n and_o he_o will_v add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o ask_v he_o what_o the_o honour_n be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o person_n when_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v what_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o guidance_n and_o governance_n of_o which_o he_o will_v singular_o deserve_v of_o mankind_n and_o do_v some_o thing_n for_o their_o salvation_n proper_a only_a to_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v above_o man_n to_o do_v now_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v suppose_v be_v real_o do_v if_o there_o be_v good_a record_n of_o they_o if_o from_o a_o country_n in_o which_o alone_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o where_o such_o a_o person_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v there_o come_v choose_v man_n who_o by_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o sermon_n have_v kindle_v in_o man_n breast_n the_o flame_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o enlighten_v earth_n under_o a_o most_o wholesome_a discipline_n if_o every_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n if_o to_o the_o perceive_v and_o embrace_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cure_v and_o recover_v strength_n to_o entertain_v so_o great_a a_o light_n the_o covetous_a hear_v such_o
word_n as_o these_o lay_v not_o up_o your_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o luxurious_a be_v tell_v that_o he_o who_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n and_o the_o proud_a be_v tell_v that_o he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v the_o angry_a be_v exhort_v when_o one_o cheek_n be_v smite_v to_o turn_v the_o other_o they_o that_o live_v in_o discord_n be_v teach_v to_o love_v their_o enemy_n the_o superstitious_a be_v instruct_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o to_o the_o curious_a it_o be_v say_v continual_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o last_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v read_v throughout_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v cheerful_o hear_v with_o great_a veneration_n if_o after_o so_o much_o blood_n such_o fire_n so_o many_o crucifixion_n of_o martyr_n the_o church_n be_v grow_v more_o fertile_a and_o have_v propagate_v itself_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n if_o man_n be_v every_o where_o so_o convert_v to_o god_n that_o every_o day_n all_o mankind_n answer_v almost_o with_o one_o voice_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v we_o drowsy_o still_o continue_v in_o a_o sottish_a unbelief_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o excuse_n of_o such_o soul_n as_o have_v receive_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o marvellous_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n and_o such_o evident_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v no_o fancy_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o entertain_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o but_o when_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n choose_v to_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o will_v be_v guide_v mere_o by_o themselves_o when_o there_o be_v a_o revelation_n come_v from_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v entertain_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n want_v and_o wish_v for_o and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o resolution_n of_o their_o doubt_n nor_o certain_a direction_n how_o to_o please_v god_n who_o they_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v in_o this_o the_o christian_a religion_n give_v we_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o propound_v nothing_o to_o our_o practice_n but_o what_o the_o wise_a man_n ever_o say_v be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v and_o take_v for_o the_o most_o excellent_a piety_n as_o for_o that_o which_o it_o propound_v to_o our_o belief_n it_o be_v all_o make_v credible_a by_o this_o one_o great_a truth_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o number_n of_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o such_o a_o person_n teach_v either_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o by_o those_o who_o he_o inspire_v and_o send_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o reasonable_a as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n than_o it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o no_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o sin_n against_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o testify_v that_o they_o call_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o clear_a and_o the_o most_o powerful_a evidence_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o moses_n have_v no_o more_o testimony_n from_o god_n than_o you_o have_v hear_v we_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n who_o have_v more_o and_o great_a witness_n that_o he_o not_o only_o come_v from_o god_n but_o be_v go_v to_o god_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o therefore_o fourteen_o exod._n ult_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n so_o let_v it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o now_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n for_o this_o very_a end_n be_v these_o word_n write_v by_o s._n john_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v on_o his_o name_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v the_o commandment_n he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o three_o 23._o if_o we_o do_v the_o former_a we_o shall_v see_v a_o evident_a consequence_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v every_o word_n that_o he_o say_v with_o affectionate_a reverence_n and_o to_o let_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v concern_v he_o into_o our_o very_a heart_n so_o that_o we_o fear_v he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o honour_v he_o as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n almighty_n for_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o those_o who_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o office_n only_o but_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o have_v assume_v our_o flesh_n therein_o reign_v lord_n of_o all_o for_o ever_o for_o what_o reason_n shall_v we_o refuse_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v so_o credible_o witness_v to_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n they_o that_o report_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o pious_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v invent_v they_o nay_o the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o they_o publish_v they_o quit_v they_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n and_o forgery_n for_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o by_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o his_o great_a dignity_n and_o the_o high_a honour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o to_o possess_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o ardent_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_o subject_a unto_o his_o will_n and_o be_v there_o not_o great_a reason_n if_o we_o believe_v what_o these_o witness_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v apply_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o by_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a and_o by_o abstain_v from_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o evil_a think_v what_o jesus_n be_v and_o then_o resolve_v with_o yourselves_o what_o regard_n be_v due_a to_o his_o word_n will_v not_o the_o wicked_a man_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o none_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o do_v not_o mind_n what_o he_o read_v who_o can_v with_o any_o face_n call_v he_o lord_n lord_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o and_o not_o do_v those_o thing_n what_o a_o madness_n be_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v our_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o call_v we_o to_o a_o severe_a account_n for_o our_o neglect_n of_o his_o will_n what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v recommend_v chastity_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n to_o our_o affection_n together_o with_o mercifulness_n meekness_n peaceableness_n poverty_n or_o contentedness_n of_o spirit_n the_o humility_n of_o little_a child_n say_v in_o god_n providence_n and_o such_o like_a virtue_n if_o this_o will_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v preach_v they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o most_o amiable_a quality_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v he_o nor_o inherit_v his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o these_o his_o word_n do_v not_o his_o sermon_n teach_v we_o these_o lesson_n and_o if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n do_v he_o not_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o joy_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v we_o question_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n do_v not_o the_o same_o witness_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n testify_v withal_o that_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v we_o god_n will_v and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o will_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v unto_o we_o why_o do_v we_o not_o serious_o believe_v it_o then_o let_v i_o ask_v again_o
our_o neighbour_n will_v we_o not_o allow_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o we_o yield_v to_o they_o shall_v not_o his_o word_n determine_v and_o conclude_v we_o when_o he_o give_v evidence_n of_o a_o thing_n shall_v we_o still_o dispute_v it_o with_o he_o that_o beside_o the_o undutifulness_n of_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o stubborness_n we_o may_v rather_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o by_o the_o measure_n man_n expect_v from_o we_o and_o we_o from_o they_o yea_o god_n do_v more_o deserve_v credit_n than_o any_o man_n for_o as_o he_o add_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a i._n e._n be_v of_o far_o more_o validity_n and_o certainty_n it_o may_v more_o secure_o be_v rely_v on_o than_o the_o witness_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o god_n be_v not_o only_o great_a than_o man_n but_o his_o witness_n also_o or_o testimony_n be_v great_a which_o must_v be_v careful_o note_v it_o be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o strength_n to_o support_v any_o conclusion_n we_o may_v more_o undoubted_o find_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o of_o those_o exception_n which_o may_v prejudice_v the_o best_a testimony_n of_o man_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o lessen_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o god_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n more_o weak_a and_o infirm_a the_o one_o be_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v repute_v honest_a and_o therefore_o we_o can_v legal_o except_v against_o his_o testimony_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o we_o can_v look_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v or_o no._n we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o least_o deceit_n by_o he_o in_o what_o he_o say_v or_o ever_o have_v say_v or_o do_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o never_o deliver_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o truth_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o justice_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v never_o free_v our_o mind_n from_o this_o thought_n since_o we_o know_v not_o his_o inward_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n also_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o with_o he_o but_o than_o second_o suppose_v he_o perfect_o honest_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o we_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v always_o possible_a that_o he_o may_v be_v cheat_v himself_o because_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v mistake_v the_o great_a integrity_n in_o the_o world_n can_v secure_v a_o man_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o other_o may_v sometime_o impose_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o though_o he_o think_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o in_o itself_o than_o it_o be_v in_o his_o thought_n herein_o therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o either_o of_o these_o suspicion_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v either_o be_v deceive_v himself_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v we_o he_o can_v neither_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o error_n which_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n nor_o fall_n into_o one_o himself_o which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o his_o omnipresent_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n then_o be_v so_o indubitable_a that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n it_o ought_v with_o all_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v when_o he_o declare_v that_o jesus_n be_v his_o son_n for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a to_o humane_a testimony_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v now_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v most_o rational_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n nay_o give_v it_o great_a respect_n than_o we_o bear_v to_o that_o of_o man_n i_o assure_v you_o that_o the_o evidence_n which_o we_o give_v you_o concern_v jesus_n be_v the_o very_a testimony_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o slight_v it_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o so_o much_o as_o god_n we_o do_v not_o desire_v you_o to_o hear_v mere_o what_o we_o say_v but_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v who_o have_v give_v many_o assurance_n of_o this_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o of_o they_o they_o may_v by_o your_o own_o rule_n very_o well_o expect_v to_o find_v entertainment_n but_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o six_o witness_n every_o one_o of_o they_o divine_a they_o all_o speak_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v deny_v your_o assent_n to_o what_o they_o prove_v for_o the_o first_o witness_n be_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o who_o call_v jesus_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v be_v god_n testimony_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o three_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o son_n as_o for_o the_o four_o water_n the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n his_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v call_v i._o john_n 6._o a_o man_n send_v from_o god._n then_o for_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o five_o witness_n it_o be_v call_v god_n own_o blood_n xx_o act_n 28._o and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o by_o his_o gather_n it_o up_o again_o after_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o take_v it_o into_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o appear_v with_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o witness_n be_v express_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n twelve_o matth._n 28._o so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n you_o see_v who_o so_o many_o way_n bear_v witness_v of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o witness_n in_o those_o on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v without_o a_o affront_n to_o god_n reject_v their_o testimony_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v worse_a measure_n from_o we_o than_o man_n have_v and_o we_o shall_v give_v less_o respect_n to_o six_o witness_n of_o he_o than_o to_o two_o or_o three_o of_o our_o neighbour_n if_o jesus_n come_v not_o with_o clear_a demonstration_n with_o fullness_n of_o proof_n then_o deny_v he_o any_o admittance_n but_o if_o god_n have_v so_o many_o way_n justify_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n if_o his_o life_n be_v so_o excellent_a his_o blood_n so_o holy_a his_o spirit_n so_o divine_a than_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v it_o before_o any_o know_a man_n much_o less_o before_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o that_o hearty_o and_o full_o in_o every_o thing_n no_o more_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v than_o we_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o ear_n report_v to_o we_o or_o of_o those_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o which_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o endeavour_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v rest_v upon_o a_o sure_a and_o strong_a foundation_n and_o be_v lay_v on_o such_o ground_n that_o it_o may_v stand_v the_o fast_o in_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n the_o ignorant_a man_n faith_n indeed_o may_v be_v as_o strong_a as_o his_o that_o know_v most_o and_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o education_n may_v be_v so_o confirm_v by_o custom_n that_o he_o will_v never_o stir_v from_o it_o but_o be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n which_o produce_v the_o same_o resolution_n in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o other_o religion_n the_o christian_a way_n of_o obtain_v a_o strong_a faith_n be_v first_o to_o see_v the_o son_n and_o then_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v we_o vi_fw-mi john_n 40._o to_o see_v he_o be_v to_o perceive_v and_o discern_v by_o evident_a token_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a way_n to_o life_n upon_o which_o sight_n and_o plain_a demonstration_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o submit_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o flow_v from_o knowledge_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o such_o witness_n as_o these_o say_v concern_v jesus_n it_o rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o confirm_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o
commandment_n which_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v spoil_v his_o soul_n by_o follow_v divers_a lust_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v easy_a that_o he_o think_v they_o insupportable_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v comply_v withal_o but_o when_o he_o have_v recover_v himself_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o supply_n of_o these_o new_a and_o heavenly_a principle_n they_o become_v to_o the_o very_a same_o man_n not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a this_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o this_o burden_n it_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o not_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o same_o yoke_n with_o jesus_n it_o natural_o make_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n who_o say_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o believe_v be_v it_o not_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n and_o shall_v we_o complain_v of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v the_o business_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o god_n best_a belove_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v too_o grievous_a a_o accusation_n of_o god_n to_o think_v that_o after_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n he_o shall_v instant_o quench_v it_o all_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o heaviness_n by_o a_o number_n of_o such_o severe_a and_o intolerable_a commandment_n as_o no_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o and_o not_o be_v melancholy_a and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v they_o not_o all_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v afford_v we_o be_v we_o not_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n can_v make_v we_o why_o for_o shame_n then_o what_o a_o reproach_n be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v sigh_v and_o groan_n look_v four_o and_o sad_a as_o if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o carry_v when_o he_o have_v rather_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o both_o to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v he_o under_o a_o easy_a load_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n so_o will_v be_v our_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n so_o will_v be_v our_o strength_n now_o how_o can_v there_o be_v great_a evidence_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v than_o these_o six_o witness_n have_v give_v we_o they_o full_o satisfy_v our_o understanding_n they_o make_v it_o complete_o rational_a to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o this_o faith_n thus_o beget_v and_o stand_v on_o such_o sure_a foundation_n give_v we_o a_o very_a great_a strength_n courage_n cheerfulness_n and_o spirit_n make_v difficult_a thing_n become_v easy_a harsh_a thing_n become_v sweet_a and_o the_o most_o tedious_a stay_v in_o this_o world_n comfortable_a by_o present_v we_o and_o that_o so_o strong_o with_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o faith_n you_o see_v rest_n upon_o these_o six_o column_n upon_o these_o two_o row_n of_o pillar_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v on_o the_o one_o side_n stand_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o burden_n to_o lay_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v support_v any_o weight_n and_o never_o let_v we_o groan_v much_o less_o break_v under_o its_o load_n all_o thing_n be_v east_n as_o well_o as_o possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o seneca_n i_o remember_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o hard_a but_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v master_v it_o and_o make_v it_o familiar_a by_o constant_a thought_n and_o pain_n about_o it_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n so_o natural_a but_o some_o by_o labour_n have_v restrain_v they_o and_o make_v the_o forbearance_n of_o they_o easy_a and_o none_o again_o so_o unnatural_a but_o by_o the_o like_a daily_a practice_n and_o attention_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o to_o the_o delightful_a use_n of_o they_o as_o some_o have_v keep_v long_o and_o tedious_a fast_n other_o perpetual_a silence_n and_o have_v live_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v example_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n and_o we_o see_v instance_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o those_o who_o learn_v to_o walk_v and_o dance_v upon_o rope_n to_o work_v with_o their_o foot_n and_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o excessive_a depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o can_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n alone_o when_o it_o buckle_v itself_o to_o the_o business_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v such_o difficult_a thing_n with_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o remain_v utter_o unable_a to_o take_v any_o contentment_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n precept_n though_o it_o be_v exalt_v by_o faith_n and_o a_o faith_n so_o strong_a as_o these_o six_o witness_n if_o we_o attend_v will_v work_v in_o we_o may_v thing_n to_o which_o nature_n be_v not_o incline_v be_v accomplish_v at_o last_o and_o become_v habitual_a and_o we_o think_v god_n too_o severe_a to_o expect_v from_o we_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n as_o all_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n be_v and_o shall_v a_o weak_a power_n master_v those_o hard_a and_o unnatural_a task_n and_o a_o power_n strong_a than_o all_o other_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o in_o themselves_o most_o natural_a commandment_n it_o can_v but_o put_v a_o consider_a person_n into_o a_o little_a indignation_n to_o hear_v man_n complain_v of_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o christ_n yoke_n when_o they_o lie_v more_o troublesome_a and_o unmerciful_a burden_n upon_o themselves_o without_o any_o murmur_a how_o can_v one_o see_v man_n without_o some_o impatience_n contend_v with_o swift_a horse_n and_o endeavour_v to_o outrun_v they_o and_o yet_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o race_n of_o god_n commandment_n shall_v any_o man_n persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n as_o it_o be_v to_o work_v with_o his_o foot_n or_o go_v upon_o his_o hand_n shall_v they_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o business_n to_o bend_v their_o will_n to_o god_n when_o we_o see_v their_o body_n make_v as_o supple_a as_o wax_v that_o they_o may_v wreathe_v they_o about_o at_o pleasure_n can_v it_o be_v half_a so_o troublesome_a to_o lay_v a_o bridle_n on_o our_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v never_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o o_o man_n where_o be_v thy_o reason_n what_o be_v become_v of_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o groane_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o can_v make_v a_o sport_n of_o far_o more_o grievous_a thing_n thy_o own_o mind_n may_v teach_v thou_o better_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o hearken_v to_o its_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o what_o may_v not_o god_n expect_v from_o the_o faith_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o far_o more_o powerful_a principle_n and_o have_v make_v man_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n endure_v torture_n and_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n when_o it_o be_v much_o weak_a than_o our_o faith_n need_v now_o be_v i_o will_v engage_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o use_v himself_o frequent_o to_o ponder_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n and_o persuade_v himself_o full_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o will_v account_v it_o a_o small_a business_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n as_o jesus_n do_v he_o will_v never_o complain_v that_o he_o must_v refrain_v from_o any_o thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v he_o to_o do_v he_o will_v esteem_v it_o a_o excessive_a pleasure_n for_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v power_n to_o help_v we_o &_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v assistant_n to_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o because_o by_o this_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o of_o a_o noble_a family_n delicate_o educate_v and_o of_o a_o tender_a health_n who_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o be_v affright_v out_o of_o those_o thought_n by_o the_o apparent_a difficulty_n of_o the_o exercise_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v for_o their_o ill_a diet_n retirement_n poverty_n watch_n and_o such_o like_a hardship_n he_o imagine_v can_v not_o be_v endure_v till_o one_o day_n read_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o
lightning_n strike_v into_o his_o mind_n xviii_o psal_n 33._o he_o make_v my_o foot_n like_o hind_n foot_n and_o set_v i_o upon_o my_o high_a place_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o this_o sense_n god_n will_v enable_v i_o with_o speed_n and_o easiness_n to_o run_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o even_a ground_n and_o over_o the_o plain_n but_o in_o craggy_a and_o steep_a place_n he_o will_v lead_v i_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o level_n but_o assist_v i_o to_o climb_v mountain_n and_o to_o overtop_v the_o high_a difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o my_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_z immediate_o he_o find_v all_o his_o fear_n vanish_v his_o resolution_n determine_v and_o such_o a_o courage_n put_v into_o he_o that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o he_o be_v immovable_o bend_v to_o that_o former_o dreadful_a kind_n of_o life_n will_v not_o this_o word_n of_o god_n then_o think_v you_o which_o i_o have_v expound_v inspire_v we_o with_o as_o manly_a a_o resolution_n and_o greatness_n of_o mind_n to_o obey_v god_n unquestionable_a command_n if_o we_o do_v but_o suffer_v it_o to_o penetrate_v into_o our_o heart_n do_v we_o but_o conceive_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o father_n say_v to_o we_o perpetual_o this_o be_v my_o son_n this_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o climb_v even_o the_o cross_n itself_o that_o surmount_v the_o high_a difficulty_n he_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o if_o we_o think_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o feel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v he_o with_o the_o same_o heavenly_a thought_n the_o whole_a glorious_a trinity_n tell_v we_o they_o will_v assist_v we_o and_o afford_v we_o their_o continual_a help_n it_o can_v not_o but_o give_v wing_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o our_o foot_n and_o make_v we_o skip_v over_o the_o most_o mountainous_a discouragement_n and_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o not_o be_v tire_v that_o we_o may_v follow_v after_o and_o go_v to_o the_o bless_a jesus_n for_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o that_o gentleman_n affect_v be_v that_o of_o a_o religious_a order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o where_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n command_v to_o live_v by_o a_o rule_n strict_a than_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o the_o will_n of_o a_o superior_a who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v as_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n neither_o which_o thus_o animate_v he_o and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o undergo_v such_o a_o servitude_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o cheerful_o and_o undertake_v more_o than_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o upon_o a_o weak_a persuasion_n by_o accommodate_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o holy_a word_n to_o his_o own_o present_a thought_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o right_a faith_n will_v endue_v we_o with_o the_o like_a power_n notwithstanding_o the_o appearance_n of_o great_a labour_n in_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o indispensable_a command_n we_o have_v this_o word_n of_o god_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o prime_a and_o natural_a intention_n of_o which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o confident_a that_o he_o who_o lead_v we_o in_o this_o way_n the_o captain_n that_o conduct_n we_o be_v god_n son_n his_o most_o dear_o belove_v who_o can_v but_o be_v as_o faithful_a as_o he_o be_v powerful_a to_o make_v good_a all_o his_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v the_o rather_o strive_v to_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o to_o run_v with_o joy_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o because_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n still_o to_o testify_v to_o he_o upon_o earth_n we_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n and_o prove_v at_o this_o day_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n turk_n and_o jew_n that_o read_v not_o our_o book_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o any_o argument_n at_o present_a so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o they_o see_v how_o we_o live_v but_o we_o can_v show_v they_o no_o miracle_n to_o convince_v they_o nor_o can_v we_o make_v they_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n for_o their_o conversion_n till_o we_o can_v recommend_v our_o bible_n to_o their_o serious_a consideration_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o do_v that_o be_v for_o we_o to_o live_v more_o just_o sober_o charitable_o and_o pious_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o jesus_n by_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o we_o and_o be_v induce_v to_o read_v our_o book_n by_o see_v so_o much_o of_o they_o in_o our_o good_a work_n and_o what_o happy_a day_n may_v we_o hope_v to_o see_v can_v we_o but_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o good_a so_o holy_a and_o pure_a so_o peaceable_a and_o kind-hearted_a so_o free_a from_o fraud_n &_o all_o guile_n as_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n how_o glorious_a then_o will_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n his_o word_n will_v run_v and_o be_v glorify_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thess_n iii._o 1._o just_a as_o it_o do_v in_o ancient_a day_n when_o they_o can_v say_v confident_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr nostro_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la illorum_fw-la numero_fw-la etc._n etc._n 19_o etc._n lact._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o company_n but_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o heathen_a superstition_n who_o rob_v and_o steal_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n who_o murder_n and_o kill_v who_o cheat_n and_o cozen_v who_o drink_n and_o swill_v who_o prostitute_v their_o body_n and_o profane_v themselves_o by_o filthy_a fust_n the_o whore_n the_o fornicator_n the_o cheat_n the_o forger_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n the_o drunkard_n the_o thief_n the_o perjure_a person_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a crew_n be_v of_o their_o number_n nothing_o of_o this_o can_v be_v object_v to_o our_o people_n who_o whole_a religion_n be_v to_o live_v without_o wickedness_n nay_o without_o any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n how_o will_v it_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o world_n nay_o make_v they_o fall_v down_o and_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v certain_o among_o we_o can_v we_o but_o say_v thus_o in_o our_o day_n and_o make_v such_o a_o challenge_n to_o turk_n and_o all_o other_o unbeliever_n shall_v we_o always_o let_v our_o saviour_n want_v this_o noble_a testimony_n shall_v we_o do_v nothing_o but_o talk_v of_o he_o and_o prattle_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o make_v our_o boast_n that_o we_o be_v right_a believer_n and_o damn_v all_o infidel_n people_n alas_o alas_o these_o big_a word_n will_v do_v nothing_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v we_o live_v no_o better_o than_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o persuade_v they_o that_o we_o believe_v better_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o have_v this_o worthy_a ambition_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o become_v witness_n ourselves_o unto_o jesus_n let_v we_o study_v how_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n or_o rather_o power_n 2.9_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.9_o who_o have_v call_v we_o into_o this_o marvellous_a light_n and_o since_o we_o can_v do_v it_o by_o miracle_n let_v we_o do_v it_o by_o well_o do_v and_o patient_a continuance_n in_o it_o so_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n i._o 12._o who_o at_o his_o appear_v will_v bear_v witness_n to_o we_o xi_o hebr._n 4._o that_o we_o be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a by_o receive_v we_o as_o god_n do_v abel_n gift_n up_o unto_o himself_o for_o hereby_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v instrument_n of_o convey_v this_o faith_n down_o to_o posterity_n with_o some_o power_n will_v you_o not_o have_v they_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o you_o do_v be_v it_o not_o your_o desire_n that_o the_o next_o age_n may_v confess_v he_o as_o well_o as_o this_o there_o be_v no_o such_o effectual_a mean_n can_v be_v think_v of_o to_o promote_v and_o propagate_v his_o faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n this_o will_v make_v man_n afraid_a now_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o this_o will_v teach_v our_o child_n after_o we_o to_o be_v zealous_a professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o such_o cold_a believer_n or_o such_o infidel_n as_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n assure_v yourselves_o it_o be_v profaneness_n which_o have_v make_v so_o many_o unbeliever_n in_o this_o
see_v their_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o which_o regard_v i_o doubt_v not_o this_o treatise_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o your_o grace_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o description_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o that_o happy_a life_n which_o you_o short_o expect_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o revive_v in_o our_o decline_a age_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n lead_v we_o not_o to_o death_n but_o to_o immortality_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o take_v away_o our_o happiness_n from_o we_o but_o give_v we_o a_o pure_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o pleasure_n not_o mix_v with_o a_o mortal_a body_n but_o sincere_a and_o free_a from_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o deliver_v from_o this_o prison_n we_o shall_v come_v thither_o where_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n no_o sigh_v nor_o old_a age_n but_o a_o life_n of_o perfect_a ease_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o breed_v no_o trouble_n nor_o any_o other_o evil_a but_o be_v serene_a and_o clear_a in_o a_o immovable_a rest_n and_o peace_n where_o the_o happy_a inhabitant_n sweet_o contemplate_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o philosophise_v not_o for_o popularity_n and_o the_o theatre_n but_o for_o the_o find_v out_o solid_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n i_o have_v but_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o plato_n 370._o plato_n in_fw-la axiocho_fw-es p._n 370._o or_o of_o some_o other_o philosopher_n that_o have_v borrow_v his_o name_n who_o be_v much_o please_v in_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o though_o he_o make_v but_o uncertain_a guess_n at_o that_o bless_a state_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v so_o clear_o reveal_v and_o so_o strong_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o have_v reason_n with_o never-ceasing_a joy_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o this_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v wish_v so_o nothing_o of_o such_o importance_n to_o our_o present_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o jew_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o expunge_v those_o from_o the_o number_n of_o israelite_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o resolve_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o they_o otherwise_o live_v orderly_a and_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n for_o such_o man_n they_o see_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o can_v never_o do_v so_o much_o good_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n as_o they_o do_v hurt_v by_o subvert_v this_o belief_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v therefore_o to_o establish_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o till_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n appear_v who_o as_o st._n matthew_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n maimonides_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v king_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thing_n hide_v and_o profound_a shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o reveal_v to_o all_o which_o be_v true_a of_o nothing_o more_o i_o have_v show_v then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o all_o mankind_n immortal_a life_n of_o which_o though_o i_o have_v not_o treat_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_a yet_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n to_o be_v improve_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v more_o skill_n and_o more_o leisure_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a satisfaction_n to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o everblessed_n lord_n and_o master_n who_o it_o be_v the_o high_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o serve_v in_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n for_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o reward_v such_o service_n with_o a_o ample_a recompense_n be_v a_o prince_n so_o great_a that_o nothing_o be_v beyond_o his_o power_n and_o so_o gracious_a that_o his_o servant_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v the_o best_a effect_n of_o his_o good_a will_n which_o may_v very_o well_o content_v we_o whatsoever_o usage_n we_o meet_v withal_o at_o present_a and_o shall_v mighty_o excite_v we_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n often_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v 539._o exhort_v homil._n 87._o in_o matth._n p._n 539._o neglect_v the_o suspicion_n and_o the_o reproach_n and_o the_o praise_n too_o of_o man_n to_o study_v this_o one_o thing_n alone_o how_o to_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o no_o evil_a which_o will_v bring_v we_o in_o the_o end_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o great_a glory_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n bless_v this_o work_n to_o the_o settle_n and_o increase_v this_o holy_a faith_n and_o resolution_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o shall_v also_o obtain_v the_o sweet_a foreta_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o future_a state_n and_o may_v your_o grace_n be_v blessed_v with_o many_o of_o they_o to_o support_v the_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n and_o have_v finish_v your_o day_n have_v a_o easy_a passage_n to_o that_o better_a life_n and_o there_o receive_v from_o the_o chief_a pastor_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o which_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o grace_n in_o all_o dutiful_a observance_n sy_n patrick_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o give_v for_o add_v one_o more_o to_o that_o heap_n of_o book_n which_o man_n complain_v be_v already_o grow_v too_o great_a but_o the_o hope_n i_o have_v of_o do_v some_o service_n to_o our_o lord_n by_o make_v a_o far_a search_n as_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o divine_a witness_n concern_v eternal_a life_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a legacy_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o hinge_v upon_o which_o all_o religion_n turn_v without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a vanity_n as_o lactantius_n 1._o lactantius_n lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 9_o seven_o 1._o often_o speak_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o virtue_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o must_v endure_v not_o only_o many_o labour_n but_o ofttimes_o sore_a calamity_n we_o be_v bear_v as_o he_o discourse_v elsewhere_o 6._o elsewhere_o lib._n seven_o 6._o to_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o world_n who_o we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o worship_v he_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v immortality_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o labour_n because_o his_o service_n engage_v we_o in_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o immortality_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o for_o a_o recompense_n that_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v serve_v the_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o they_o be_v stranger_n who_o follow_v their_o present_a pleasure_n have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o terrestrial_a and_o frail_a good_n and_o sink_v their_o soul_n bear_v to_o celestial_a enjoyment_n into_o delight_n as_o deadly_a as_o they_o be_v muddy_a and_o dirty_a and_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o christian_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o good_a so_o great_a by_o so_o many_o most_o credible_a witness_n who_o testimony_n none_o can_v refuse_v but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o believe_v none_o at_o all_o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n declare_v so_o unanimous_o and_o so_o plain_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o follower_n that_o what_o the_o orator_n say_v in_o flattery_n to_o the_o athenian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o chremonidian_a war_n may_v in_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o we_o if_o we_o alter_v but_o one_o word_n that_o other_o thing_n indeed_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 250._o athenzus_n in_o deipnosoph_n l._n vi_fw-la p._n 250._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v man_n to_o heaven_n be_v know_v to_o christian_n alone_o who_o have_v a_o manifold_a grace_n bestow_v on_o they_o enjoy_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o world_n never_o have_v before_o but_o that_o promise_v attest_v by_o so_o many_o witness_n who_o tell_v we_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o to_o confer_v it_o on_o we_o as_o well_o
devout_o obey_v for_o he_o alone_o have_v purge_v man_n heart_n by_o his_o truth_n and_o set_v due_a bound_n to_o their_o desire_n and_o fear_n show_v they_o the_o chief_a good_a to_o which_o they_o shall_v tend_v and_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v nor_o have_v he_o only_o show_v it_o but_o he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o it_o lest_o any_o shall_v shun_v the_o course_n of_o virtue_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v it_o let_v the_o way_n of_o perdition_n and_o deceit_n therefore_o be_v forsake_v in_o which_o death_n lie_v conceal_v under_o the_o enticement_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o near_a any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o year_n see_v that_o day_n approach_v in_o which_o he_o must_v depart_v this_o life_n let_v he_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o more_o serious_o how_o he_o may_v go_v away_o as_o pure_a as_o may_v be_v how_o he_o may_v come_v innocent_a to_o his_o judge_n and_o not_o as_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v blind_v how_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o lust_n more_o greedy_o before_o he_o go_v let_v every_o man_n deliver_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o gulf_n while_o he_o may_v while_o he_o have_v some_o power_n and_o convert_v to_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v secure_o expect_v that_o day_n in_o which_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v every_o man_n work_n and_o thought_n let_v he_o not_o only_o neglect_v but_o fly_v from_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o man_n be_v now_o so_o greedy_a let_v he_o look_v upon_o his_o soul_n as_o better_v then_o these_o fallacious_a good_n who_o possession_n be_v uncertain_a and_o fade_a for_o they_o go_v away_o continual_o more_o swift_o than_o they_o come_v and_o if_o we_o can_v enjoy_v they_o to_o the_o last_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o other_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o away_o but_o a_o life_n pious_o and_o innocent_o lead_v he_o shall_v come_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a to_o god_n who_o continence_n mercy_n patience_n charity_n and_o faith_n shall_v wait_v upon_o this_o be_v our_o inheritance_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v take_v from_o any_o man_n nor_o transfer_v to_o another_o and_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o may_v have_v it_o if_o he_o please_v but_o let_v no_o man_n trust_v in_o riches_n nor_o in_o dignity_n nor_o in_o kingly_a power_n these_o do_v not_o make_v we_o immortal_a let_v we_o give_v our_o mind_n to_o righteousness_n which_o alone_o will_v be_v our_o inseparable_a companion_n till_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v let_v we_o continue_v our_o warfare_n unwearied_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o watch_n let_v we_o valiant_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v conqueror_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o vanquish_a adversary_n we_o may_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o expect_v it_o with_o such_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o who_o word_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o deliver_v these_o thing_n rather_o than_o my_o own_o who_o confident_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n in_o whatsoever_o shape_n it_o appear_v and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o daunt_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o there_o be_v innumerable_a experiment_n make_v of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o man_n but_o in_o woman_n and_o child_n as_o the_o great_a athanasius_n etc._n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 80_o etc._n etc._n just_o glory_v who_o take_v this_o to_o be_v no_o small_a token_n of_o the_o abolish_n death_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n but_o be_v indeed_o dead_a itself_o that_o it_o be_v contemn_v by_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o who_o divine_a appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o bewail_v and_o lament_v those_o that_o die_v as_o if_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o since_o our_o saviour_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v no_o long_o terrible_a but_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o perish_v but_o that_o they_o both_o live_v and_o shall_v also_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a by_o the_o resurrection_n that_o evil_a one_o the_o devil_n who_o heretofore_o by_o death_n insult_v over_o we_o be_v himself_o alone_o now_o leave_v true_o dead_a of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o whereas_o before_o man_n believe_v on_o christ_n they_o look_v on_o death_n as_o very_o formidable_a since_o they_o embrace_v his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o do_v so_o much_o slight_v it_o that_o they_o run_v cheerful_o to_o it_o and_o become_v witness_n against_o he_o of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n mere_a child_n make_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o weak_a sex_n so_o weak_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n now_o grow_v who_o be_v former_o deceive_v by_o he_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v as_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v lose_v his_o power_n just_o as_o a_o tyrant_n when_o a_o lawful_a prince_n have_v vanquish_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v despise_v and_o make_v a_o mocking-stock_n by_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o he_o who_o no_o long_o fear_v his_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n even_o so_o be_v death_n be_v overcome_v by_o our_o saviour_n trample_v upon_o by_o all_o his_o disciple_n who_o bear_v witness_n to_o their_o master_n deride_z it_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n what_o conquest_n have_v thou_o to_o brag_v of_o now_o behold_v we_o be_v all_o make_v alive_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n mankind_n it_o be_v certain_a natural_o abhor_v death_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a demonstration_n of_o our_o saviour_n victory_n over_o it_o that_o he_o have_v so_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o to_o persuade_v even_o child_n in_o christ_n and_o tender_a girl_n to_o make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o life_n and_o with_o joy_n to_o think_v of_o death_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o death_n shall_v thus_o have_v lose_v its_o power_n but_o so_o it_o do_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cloth_n make_v of_o a_o indian_a stone_n which_o fire_n can_v burn_v or_o that_o a_o mighty_a tyrant_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o force_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a be_v subdue_v and_o hold_v in_o chain_n by_o no_o visible_a power_n let_v he_o that_o doubt_n of_o either_o of_o these_o put_v on_o that_o cloth_n or_o go_v into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o tyrant_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o unbeliever_n who_o after_o so_o many_o wonder_n and_o so_o many_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o a_o period_n put_v to_o his_o kingdom_n we_o can_v blame_v his_o admiration_n at_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n provide_v he_o do_v not_o harden_v himself_o in_o infidelity_n nor_o impudent_o oppose_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o evident_a let_v he_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n do_v as_o he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v vanquish_v go_v into_o the_o conquerour_n country_n submit_v himself_o i_o mean_v to_o christian_a instruction_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o death_n and_o the_o victory_n that_o be_v get_v over_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o many_o who_o be_v once_o not_o only_a unbeliever_n but_o mocker_n have_v afterward_o believe_v and_o so_o contemn_a death_n that_o they_o have_v become_v martyr_n for_o christ_n be_v sake_n i_o pray_v god_n these_o treatise_n may_v have_v the_o like_a happy_a effect_n upon_o some_o doubt_n or_o unbelieve_a soul_n who_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n i_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o which_o i_o beseech_v such_o person_n not_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n nor_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o infidelity_n if_o they_o will_v condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o say_v they_o may_v of_o scoffer_n become_v such_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a though_o there_o will_v be_v no_o occasion_n i_o hope_v to_o try_v their_o resolution_n to_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o he_o and_o
of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n wherein_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o and_o hide_v better_a than_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o for_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o tear_v the_o veil_n in_o piece_n have_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n into_o which_o he_o be_v enter_v as_o our_o forerunner_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o from_o thence_o have_v send_v a_o more_o abundant_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n of_o christianity_n be_v and_o how_o exceed_o glorious_a that_o celestial_a inheritance_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o divide_v among_o we_o i_o eph._n 17_o 18._o but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o admire_v this_o grace_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v we_o must_v careful_o improve_v it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o with_o we_o then_o if_o we_o have_v never_o know_v it_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v so_o punctual_o verify_v that_o every_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v due_o punish_v as_o it_o be_v two_o hebr._n 2_o 3_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v escape_v the_o severe_a effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n as_o this_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v first_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v far_o confirm_v by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o apostle_n we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v who_o word_n of_o salvation_n as_o his_o gospel_n be_v call_v we_o then_o neglect_v when_o we_o mind_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v not_o often_o think_v of_o it_o or_o have_v think_v of_o it_o prefer_v every_o trifle_n before_o it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v move_v by_o such_o a_o wonderful_a grace_n to_o obey_v his_o precept_n for_o by_o the_o opposition_n wherein_o this_o stand_v to_o the_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n mention_v before_o against_o moses_n his_o law_n we_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v wherein_o this_o neglect_n principal_o consist_v viz._n in_o the_o transgress_a those_o bound_n our_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o and_o disobey_v those_o command_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o which_o he_o incite_v we_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o immortal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o think_v how_o miserable_a they_o will_v be_v who_o prove_v thus_o inconsiderate_a and_o in_o how_o great_a danger_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o very_a deceit_n which_o plunge_v the_o jew_n into_o so_o many_o calamity_n because_o god_n have_v manifest_v more_o of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o then_o to_o other_o nation_n have_v give_v they_o a_o excellent_a law_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n instruct_v they_o how_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o appoint_v a_o place_n where_o he_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o the_o outward_a enjoyment_n of_o these_o singular_a privilege_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o people_n separate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o many_o holy_a rite_n but_o they_o take_v no_o care_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o law_n and_o less_o regard_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n who_o leave_v all_o those_o earthly_a good_n in_o which_o they_o place_v their_o chief_a treasure_n for_o god_n sake_n just_o thus_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v at_o this_o day_n because_o god_n have_v grant_v we_o the_o preeminence_n even_o above_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o let_v we_o see_v such_o thing_n as_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v but_o do_v not_o see_v they_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v call_v by_o such_o a_o honourable_a name_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n on_o who_o they_o rest_v and_o rely_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v on_o their_o sacrifice_n never_o think_v of_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o bless_a nature_n and_o spirit_n and_o offer_v their_o will_n entire_o to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v thus_o man_n perish_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a light_n and_o mean_n of_o be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v grow_v serious_a and_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o will_v teach_v they_o after_o a_o very_a few_o thought_n about_o it_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o those_o only_a that_o obey_v he_o v._n heb._n 9_o and_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o protect_v other_o from_o destruction_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n i._o 7_o 8._o i_o end_v this_o preface_n as_o st._n augustine_n begin_v his_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o the_o alteration_n of_o one_o word_n only_o in_o the_o conclusion_n whosoever_o read_v this_o book_n where_o he_o be_v convince_v let_v he_o go_v along_o with_o i_o where_o he_o stick_v let_v he_o inquire_v with_o i_o where_o he_o see_v his_o own_o error_n let_v he_o return_v to_o i_o where_o i_o let_v he_o call_v i_o back_o to_o he_o thus_o we_o shall_v all_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o way_n of_o charity_n tend_v to_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v seek_v you_o his_o face_n always_o whosoever_o therefore_o when_o he_o read_v say_v this_o be_v not_o well_o say_v for_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o let_v he_o reprehend_v my_o speech_n but_o not_o my_o faith_n it_o may_v it_o be_v likely_a have_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n ever_o speak_v so_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v all_o the_o general_a content_n a_o introduction_n chap._n i._n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o general_a page_n 1._o to_o 13._o which_v our_o saviour_n call_v see_v god_n explain_v in_o seven_o particular_n p._n 14._o to_o 40._o a_o meditation_n p._n 41._o chap._n ii_o a_o more_o particular_a discourse_n of_o this_o life_n p._n 43._o wherein_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v describe_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n p._n 46._o to_o 62._o and_o in_o its_o love_n to_o god_n to_o p._n 72._o and_o joy_n in_o god_n to_o p._n 84._o a_o meditation_n out_o of_o st._n augustine_n p._n 85._o chap._n iii_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n p._n 87._o in_o perpetual_a praise_n of_o god_n to_o p._n 97._o and_o in_o free_a uniform_a obedience_n to_o he_o to_o p._n 101._o there_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n also_o be_v brief_o touch_v to_o p._n 108._o a_o meditation_n out_o of_o macarius_n and_o other_o ibid._n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o life_n p._n 111._o be_v without_o intermixture_n of_o misery_n p._n 112._o and_o without_o intermission_n p._n 115_o and_o without_o end_n p._n 121._o represent_v by_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 124._o particular_a expression_n choose_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o never_o die_v p._n 127._o a_o meditation_n p._n 133._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n p._n 137._o who_o excellence_n be_v far_o represent_v from_o xxi_o rev._n 7._o in_o 5_o particular_n from_o p._n 138._o to_o 149._o two_o observation_n about_o his_o record_n p._n 151._o to_o 158._o a_o meditation_n p._n 161._o chap._n vi_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z concern_v this_o eternal_a life_n p._n 165._o the_o first_o testimony_n illustrate_v to_o p._n 172._o the_o second_o testimony_n at_o large_a consider_v from_o thence_o to_o p._n 195._o the_o three_o testimony_n ib._n to_o p._n 204._o a_o meditation_n p._n 205._o chap._n vii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n to_o it_o p._n 209._o the_o first_o testimony_n p._n 211._o the_o second_o p._n 220._o the_o three_o p._n 230._o a_o meditation_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n p._n 245._o chap._n viii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 249._o the_o first_o testimony_n ib._n to_o p._n 258._o the_o second_o ib._n to_o p._n 270._o the_o three_o testimony_n ib._n to_o p._n 279._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o holy_a trinity_n
phrase_n so_o know_v and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o this_o use_n say_v 42._o say_v more_o nev._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 42._o maimonides_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o all_o good_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v call_v chajah_n that_o be_v life_n and_o thence_o our_o master_n say_v the_o just_a be_v call_v live_v even_o in_o their_o death_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v dead_a even_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a because_o the_o one_o be_v happy_a and_o the_o other_o miserable_a in_o those_o contrary_a condition_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o which_o dialect_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o life_n be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o felicity_n be_v build_v the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o it_o grow_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n unless_o we_o be_v alive_a and_o it_o abide_v and_o continue_v also_o when_o the_o pleasure_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o life_n be_v often_o interrupt_v it_o be_v think_v the_o apt_a thing_n to_o express_v that_o felicity_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o in_o life_n yea_o the_o full_a felicity_n the_o fruition_n of_o the_o compleat_a good_a when_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v eternal_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n intend_v by_o eternal_a life_n all_o the_o good_a we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v capable_a to_o enjoy_v you_o may_v far_o observe_v that_o they_o describe_v it_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o desirable_a have_v borrow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whatsoever_o be_v lovely_a and_o illustrious_a to_o help_v to_o represent_v it_o to_o we_o shall_v i_o put_v together_o the_o several_a line_n whereby_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o as_o handsome_a a_o order_n and_o composure_n as_o i_o can_v and_o so_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o rare_a beauty_n of_o this_o life_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v all_o its_o filling_n up_o which_o in_o its_o rude_a draught_n appear_v so_o amiable_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o life_n then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o full_a good_a than_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o good_a beyond_o the_o bold_a desire_n of_o the_o most_o enlarge_a and_o luxurious_a appetite_n be_v express_v by_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o treasure_n such_o as_o the_o heaven_n only_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o contain_v by_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o immortal_a inheritance_n reserve_v there_o for_o we_o and_o by_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n of_o a_o price_n so_o invaluable_a that_o he_o be_v stupid_a who_o sell_v not_o all_o he_o have_v if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n to_o make_v a_o purchase_n of_o they_o these_o expression_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o stay_v to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o they_o may_v be_v find_v but_o proceed_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o life_n be_v there_o also_o set_v forth_o by_o feed_v upon_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a pleasure_n and_o be_v entertain_v without_o any_o satiety_n and_o in_o the_o most_o noble_a company_n at_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a feast_n by_o exaltation_n withal_o to_o the_o sublimest_n pitch_n of_o honour_n such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o king_n the_o majesty_n of_o throne_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o crown_n which_o holy_a man_n call_v in_o to_o their_o assistence_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v the_o height_n of_o this_o happy_a life_n and_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o more_o royal_a and_o magnificent_a to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o name_n of_o rest_n and_o refreshment_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n or_o contentment_n for_o as_o we_o read_v of_o enter_v into_o life_n so_o we_o do_v of_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o dwell_v in_o peace_n because_o these_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n on_o earth_n which_o can_v complete_a and_o perfect_a the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v princely_a dignity_n and_o power_n but_o then_o when_o the_o earth_n can_v afford_v no_o more_o colour_n for_o the_o draw_v a_o picture_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a life_n or_o supreme_a felicity_n those_o holy_a man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o fetch_v from_o thence_o not_o only_o some_o ray_n of_o light_n but_o the_o very_a sun_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o top_n of_o its_o glory_n to_o illustrate_v by_o its_o brightness_n the_o incomparable_a beauty_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o promise_v the_o just_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o such_o word_n as_o these_o to_o express_v its_o excellence_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o taste_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o we_o read_v then_o of_o melodious_a song_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o joyful_a voice_n of_o those_o who_o triumph_v continual_o nay_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o big_a as_o it_o be_v be_v introduce_v as_o a_o small_a resemblance_n of_o this_o happiness_n wherein_o victorious_a soul_n be_v say_v to_o inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n who_o join_v in_o consort_n with_o they_o and_o bear_v their_o part_n in_o those_o heavenly_a anthem_n and_o hymn_n wherewith_o they_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o but_o if_o all_o the_o goodly_a thing_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v meet_v together_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v with_o a_o joint_a consent_n conspire_v to_o make_v he_o happy_a they_o can_v never_o advance_v he_o near_o the_o height_n of_o this_o celestial_a bliss_n who_o incomparable_a excellence_n can_v be_v express_v without_o the_o assistence_n of_o word_n call_v down_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o place_n of_o god_n habitation_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o below_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o mansion_n in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n house_n a_o building_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v the_o portion_n of_o such_o happy_a soul_n and_o as_o if_o the_o heaven_n yea_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v afford_v nothing_o great_a enough_o to_o represent_v this_o blessedness_n holy_a man_n lead_v we_o at_o last_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o they_o bid_v we_o behold_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n as_o in_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n and_o this_o life_n be_v call_v see_v god_n and_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v name_n of_o such_o transcendent_a greatness_n that_o we_o have_v need_n enjoy_v this_o happiness_n to_o understand_v they_o but_o thus_o the_o man_n of_o god_n from_o thing_n sensible_a lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o now_o that_o they_o have_v place_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o take_v as_o full_a a_o view_n as_o they_o can_v of_o he_o and_o to_o spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o large_a contemplation_n of_o his_o perfection_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v any_o far_a then_o only_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o he_o who_o perfection_n shine_v so_o glorious_o in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n to_o which_o they_o carry_v our_o meditation_n here_o they_o bid_v we_o rest_v our_o thought_n and_o now_o that_o they_o have_v advance_v they_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v god_n till_o we_o resemble_v he_o and_o be_v perfect_o transform_v into_o his_o most_o bless_a nature_n and_o life_n all_o they_o can_v do_v more_o for_o we_o be_v only_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o who_o be_v our_o happiness_n and_o who_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v will_v be_v infinite_o far_a more_o to_o our_o whole_a man_n than_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n than_o crown_n and_o jewel_n than_o feast_n and_o song_n than_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n foremention_v can_v be_v be_v they_o all_o unite_a in_o one_o design_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o wise_a of_o the_o jew_n as_o blind_a as_o that_o nation_n be_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o how_o disproportionable_a all_o the_o word_n which_o even_o divinely-inspired_n
person_n use_v be_v to_o the_o nobleness_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o say_v maimonides_n penitent_a cap._n viij_o de_fw-fr penitent_a there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o like_a pleasure_n but_o the_o just_a sit_v with_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o be_v many_o name_n whereby_o this_o life_n be_v call_v derech_v mashal_n after_o the_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n for_o example_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o place_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o beauty_n or_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n his_o holy_a temple_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o the_o same_o way_n of_o similitude_n and_o figurative_a speech_n wise_a man_n call_v this_o good_a prepare_v for_o the_o just_a by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o banquet_n or_o feast_n and_o most_o common_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v not_o this_o good_a seem_v light_n to_o thou_o nor_o do_v thou_o imagine_v the_o reward_n of_o piety_n to_o be_v so_o little_a as_o to_o drink_v the_o rich_a wine_n to_o eat_v the_o best_a victual_n to_o have_v the_o most_o beautiful_a wife_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a to_o dwell_v in_o ivory_n palace_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o furniture_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o this_o world_n to_o which_o that_o supreme_a good_a can_v be_v compare_v but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o figure_n and_o similitude_n in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n such_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o this_o but_o that_o great_a good_a be_v incomprehensible_a and_o incomparable_a according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o david_n xxxi_o psal_n 19_o o_o how_o great_a good_a have_v thou_o lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o fear_v thou_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o great_a but_o with_o what_o desire_n do_v he_o long_o after_o the_o life_n of_o that_o world_n when_o he_o say_v xxvii_o psal_n 13._o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v another_o name_n whereby_o they_o call_v this_o place_n of_o bliss_n for_o wheresoever_o their_o ancient_a wise_a man_n say_v their_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n meet_v with_o this_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n creatione_fw-la manasseh_n ben_n isr_n probl._n xvii_o de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la they_o expound_v it_o of_o paradise_n because_o that_o be_v the_o country_n where_o man_n live_v for_o ever_o but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n like_o those_o of_o our_o bless_a lord_n to_o represent_v this_o surpass_a happiness_n of_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n who_o he_o promise_v shall_v see_v god._n let_v we_o therefore_o here_o fix_v our_o mind_n and_o stay_v a_o while_n before_o we_o pass_v on_o any_o far_a to_o search_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v the_o sublimest_n and_o most_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o other_o whereby_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v describe_v to_o we_o i._o and_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o he_o have_v his_o most_o special_a residence_n and_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o mansion_n there_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o see_v god_n or_o behold_v he_o must_v in_o general_n denote_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a angel_n then_o man_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o those_o heavenly_a minister_n shall_v take_v up_o our_o habitation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o wait_v upon_o the_o divine_a majesty_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n job_n 6._o two_o 1._o so_o be_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a xx_o luk._n 35._o we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v st._n john_n 1._o epist_n iii._o 1_o 2._o in_o a_o state_n that_o be_v of_o great_a favour_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o care_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o but_o we_o have_v far_o great_a thing_n in_o hope_n and_o look_v for_o a_o more_o excellent_a relation_n to_o he_o it_o not_o appear_v yet_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o which_o last_o word_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v this_o that_o the_o manner_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v not_o now_o manifest_a there_o be_v no_o body_n know_v how_o near_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v only_o this_o be_v certain_a as_o i_o say_v just_a now_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v companion_n of_o angel_n and_o such_o son_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v and_o withal_o st._n john_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o or_o it_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o it_o be_v natural_a that_o the_o child_n shall_v bear_v some_o resemblance_n to_o its_o father_n ii_o now_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o see_v god_n be_v to_o enjoy_v such_o favour_n as_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o impart_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o dwell_v yea_o to_o have_v some_o participation_n with_o he_o in_o his_o blessedness_n who_o be_v most_o bless_a for_o evermore_o for_o to_o see_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o enjoy_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o thing_n desirable_a or_o to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a thus_o to_o see_v good_a xxxiv_o psal_n 12._o be_v to_o possess_v it_o and_o to_o lead_v a_o happy_a life_n and_o to_o see_v the_o good_a of_o jerusalem_n cxxviii_o 5._o be_v to_o partake_v of_o its_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n xxvii_o psalm_n 13._o be_v in_o its_o first_o sense_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o it_o before_o he_o die_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o meaning_n of_o see_v life_n and_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o this_o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o blessing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n xxvi_o matth._n 64._o be_v to_o feel_v his_o heavy_a wrath_n the_o stroke_n of_o his_o revengeful_a hand_n upon_o their_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o i._o revel_v 7._o and_o to_o see_v death_n lxxxix_o psal_n 48._o two_o luk._n 26._o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o die_v this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o other_o sense_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v which_o can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o be_v perceive_v or_o enjoy_v o_o generation_n say_v jeremiah_n two_o 31._o see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v hear_v it_o mind_n and_o consider_v it_o or_o as_o maimonides_n expound_v it_o 46._o it_o more_o nev._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 46._o the_o intention_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o likewise_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v in_o one_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v taste_v in_o another_o as_o to_o see_v death_n viij_o joh._n 51._o be_v the_o same_o with_o taste_v of_o death_n ver_fw-la 52._o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o to_o see_v in_o their_o language_n be_v frequent_o use_v for_o have_v a_o sense_n perception_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o any_o object_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v necessary_o draw_v any_o more_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o real_a a_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o as_o sensible_o perceive_v he_o as_o we_o do_v now_o any_o good_a in_o this_o world_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v as_o not_o so_o plain_o deducible_a from_o these_o word_n let_v we_o conceive_v with_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v what_o his_o
of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o amiable_a in_o this_o world_n who_o here_o entertain_v we_o with_o so_o many_o pleasure_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v for_o they_o who_o have_v no_o great_a care_n than_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v fix_v in_o a_o steadfast_a sight_n that_o be_v enjoyment_n of_o he_o to_o their_o infinite_a satisfaction_n iv_o and_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n who_o speak_v this_o more_o full_o and_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v which_o he_o make_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o be_v like_o he_o they_o will_v embolden_v we_o still_o to_o seek_v into_o a_o far_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o since_o we_o can_v enjoy_v nothing_o without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o precede_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v will_v be_v to_o have_v our_o mind_n fill_v with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o he_o so_o clear_a so_o distinct_a and_o strong_a that_o it_o will_v even_o turn_v we_o into_o his_o own_o nature_n life_n and_o bliss_n we_o shall_v not_o behold_v that_o be_v know_v he_o as_o we_o do_v now_o by_o similitude_n resemblance_n and_o expression_n borrow_v from_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o our_o nature_n be_v here_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o by_o a_o clear_a notion_n of_o he_o form_v in_o our_o mind_n wherein_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v infinite_o please_v and_o feel_v his_o happiness_n come_v flow_v into_o they_o my_o meaning_n may_v be_v thus_o explain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a sight_n of_o a_o man_n which_o we_o have_v in_o a_o picture_n though_o draw_v by_o the_o most_o curious_a hand_n and_o strong_a fancy_n and_o the_o man_n himself_o if_o he_o stand_v before_o a_o looking-glass_n will_v in_o a_o moment_n draw_v a_o image_n more_o like_o he_o than_o the_o skilful_a artist_n can_v delineate_v all_o his_o life_n long_o especial_o if_o he_o never_o see_v the_o person_n but_o only_o have_v a_o description_n of_o he_o in_o a_o book_n or_o by_o report_n just_o such_o be_v the_o sight_n or_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o work_n or_o by_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n a_o very_a imperfect_a thing_n and_o much_o like_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o person_n which_o we_o never_o yet_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o hereafter_o when_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o appear_v to_o give_v we_o a_o more_o immediate_a sight_n of_o he_o without_o these_o help_n and_o present_v himself_o to_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o face_n to_o a_o glass_n this_o will_v be_v to_o know_v he_o indeed_o and_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o friend_n when_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o eye_n do_v marvellous_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n impart_v to_o we_o in_o the_o very_o behold_v a_o rare_a beauty_n which_o we_o be_v not_o like_a perhaps_o to_o see_v any_o more_o so_o this_o see_v god_n be_v no_o barren_a thing_n but_o instant_o infuse_v the_o high_a satisfaction_n and_o delight_n into_o pure_a heart_n who_o by_o know_v his_o bless_a nature_n will_v find_v it_o imprint_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o bless_a image_n of_o it_o look_v what_o god_n be_v that_o they_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o as_o the_o image_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o glass_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o he_o of_o his_o life_n of_o his_o joy_n by_o have_v a_o sensible_a perception_n of_o the_o wisdom_n the_o goodness_n the_o purity_n and_o all_o the_o other_o perfection_n that_o shine_v in_o himself_o v._o or_o if_o this_o be_v too_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o know_v that_o to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v be_v to_o enjoy_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v according_a to_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n wherein_o he_o show_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o those_o celestial_a place_n pious_a soul_n shall_v real_o perceive_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n wisdom_n and_o power_n which_o be_v know_v and_o communicate_v in_o that_o other_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v high_a than_o this_o so_o have_v more_o of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o then_o can_v be_v discover_v here_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o he_o all_o that_o good_a which_o he_o let_v forth_o out_o of_o himself_o in_o that_o glorious_a place_n wherein_o above_o all_o other_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o those_o happy_a soul_n who_o may_v be_v say_v therefore_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v he_o in_o so_o low_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o high_o belove_v person_n have_v enjoy_v he_o in_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v but_o little_a of_o he_o but_o in_o the_o noble_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v be_v enjoy_v so_o as_o the_o heavenly_a minister_n yea_o our_o everblessed_n lord_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o for_o when_o our_o lord_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v behold_v or_o see_v his_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o xvii_o joh._n 24._o his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o word_n see_v that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o share_n at_o last_o with_o he_o in_o his_o happiness_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o take_v a_o part_n with_o he_o in_o that_o supreme_a dignity_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v advance_v and_o thus_o when_o st._n john_n invite_v other_o into_o the_o christian_a society_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_fw-la christ_n 1_o joh._n i_o 3._o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v nowhere_o be_v so_o happy_a because_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o a_o partnership_n with_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o most_o happy_a life_n and_o to_o have_v hope_n and_o expectation_n to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o eternal_a bliss_n vi_o which_o may_v very_o well_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o add_v that_o since_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n come_v to_o we_o now_o from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v hope_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o have_v as_o well_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o that_o everblessed_n trinity_n as_o a_o full_a communication_n from_o their_o ineffable_a love_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o holy_a mystery_n which_o now_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o weakness_n forbid_v we_o to_o pry_v into_o and_o be_v able_a perhaps_o to_o unfold_v how_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n without_o any_o diversity_n or_o separation_n of_o nature_n mamante_fw-la epist_n cxii_o ad_fw-la paulinam_fw-la cap._n 19_o homil._n de_fw-fr martyre_n mamante_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n express_v this_o mystery_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n adventure_n to_o explain_v for_o st._n basil_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o mark_v this_o in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n x._o joh._n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n that_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hear_v not_o question_n or_o dispute_v they_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o ask_v how_o nor_o say_v if_o he_o be_v always_o than_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v or_o if_o he_o be_v beget_v than_o he_o be_v not_o always_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o receive_v his_o voice_n and_o inquire_v no_o far_o and_o i_o have_v learn_v also_o from_o a_o great_a divine_a of_o our_o own_o nation_n church_n dâ—_n jackson_n pres_n to_o cathol_n church_n to_o who_o grave_a judgement_n i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a veneration_n due_a then_o to_o the_o little_a forward_a censurer_n of_o this_o age_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v a_o argument_n more_o fit_a for_o meditation_n in_o prayer_n and_o soliloquy_n then_o for_o controversy_n or_o scholastic_a discourse_n we_o believe_v one_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o person_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n against_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o that_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n undertake_v to_o make_v
to_o which_o our_o faculty_n shall_v be_v advance_v and_o impower_v which_o may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n please_v so_o certain_o will_v the_o fullness_n and_o the_o overflow_a measure_n of_o the_o delight_n be_v which_o rise_v and_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o alteration_n that_o be_v in_o in_o we_o for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o all_o this_o i_o have_v one_o consideration_n more_o to_o add_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o by_o knowledge_n become_v in_o a_o manner_n what_o it_o know_v not_o indeed_o by_o be_v change_v into_o the_o object_n but_o by_o receive_v the_o object_n into_o itself_o as_o we_o see_v some_o body_n admit_v other_o so_o entire_o into_o they_o that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v assume_v iron_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o fire_n become_v red_a and_o warm_v or_o burn_v according_a as_o other_o body_n approach_v it_o so_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o thing_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n unite_v to_o they_o and_o partake_v so_o far_o of_o their_o quality_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v not_o differ_v more_o than_o two_o soul_n do_v who_o have_v fix_v their_o thought_n the_o one_o on_o earthly_a the_o other_o on_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v god_n face_n to_o face_n the_o sight_n of_o he_o will_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o he_o a_o kind_n of_o become_v what_o he_o be_v in_o a_o true_a and_o real_a as_o divine_v speak_v though_o not_o essential_a likeness_n to_o he_o in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n goodness_n immortality_n and_o i_o may_v add_v power_n too_o because_o we_o shall_v perfect_o command_v ourselves_o and_o have_v our_o present_a unruly_a thought_n and_o affection_n in_o a_o due_a subjection_n to_o his_o sovereign_a will._n for_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o behold_v now_o without_o a_o veil_n but_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n three_o 18._o then_o much_o more_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v without_o the_o help_n of_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o shall_v be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n and_o by_o be_v assimilate_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o if_o the_o transfigure_v humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o anselm_n xvii_o anselm_n in_o matt._n xvii_o meditate_v in_o the_o company_n of_o two_o saint_n give_v such_o delight_n when_o it_o be_v see_v but_o for_o a_o point_n of_o time_n o_o how_o great_a will_v the_o pleasure_n be_v of_o see_v the_o deity_n among_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n if_o peter_n behold_v the_o glorify_a humanity_n be_v affect_v with_o such_o a_o joy_n that_o he_o desire_v never_o to_o part_v with_o that_o sight_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o see_v the_o divinity_n we_o may_v ask_v the_o question_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o please_v but_o can_v no_o more_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o now_o than_o the_o disciple_n can_v tell_v till_o they_o behold_v it_o on_o the_o holy_a mount_n what_o it_o be_v for_o their_o master_n to_o be_v transfigure_v then_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n where_o jesus_n be_v of_o which_o that_o mountain_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o present_a we_o must_v be_v content_a if_o we_o can_v raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o some_o small_a conception_n of_o its_o greatness_n by_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o oâ—_n which_o i_o have_v the_o long_o insist_v because_o they_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o what_o follow_v and_o lead_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o easy_a understanding_n of_o it_o ii_o and_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o life_n be_v far_o examine_v you_o will_v find_v the_o mind_n be_v not_o the_o only_a faculty_n that_o shall_v be_v gratisied_a but_o the_o will_n shall_v conceive_v a_o love_n as_o great_a as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o high_a object_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o prime_a truth_n so_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a good_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o understanding_n shall_v then_o â—ost_o clear_o know_v he_o so_o the_o will_n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v most_o ardent_o love_v he_o and_o find_v perfect_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o love_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o from_o the_o best_a good_a clear_o know_v there_o will_v flow_v the_o great_a love_n draw_v along_o with_o it_o the_o great_a delight_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a repose_n and_o therefore_o to_o see_v god_n virtual_o contain_v in_o its_o notion_n both_o love_n and_o delectation_n with_o rest_n or_o satisfaction_n love_v natural_o flow_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o its_o fountain_n and_o the_o other_o natural_o flow_v from_o love_n which_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o that_o faculty_n which_o we_o call_v the_o will_n as_o know_v and_o contemplate_v be_v of_o the_o understanding_n desire_v indeed_o be_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o but_o that_o will_v there_o be_v quench_v in_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o no_o more_o of_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o remain_v than_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o this_o happiness_n which_o yet_o will_v be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v rather_o confident_a then_o desirous_a the_o will_v therefore_o have_v such_o a_o glorious_a object_n always_o before_o it_o will_v be_v whole_o employ_v in_o love_n and_o spend_v itself_o without_o any_o decay_n in_o flame_n of_o affection_n towards_o this_o universal_a good_a which_o shine_v so_o fair_o and_o bright_o in_o its_o eye_n it_o will_v apply_v itself_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o with_o as_o great_a a_o vehemency_n as_o it_o can_v and_o lay_v its_o mouth_n as_o st._n austin_n teach_v i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o happiness_n do_v more_o than_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o have_v it_o fill_v with_o those_o delicious_a pleasure_n which_o we_o know_v attend_v on_o love_n and_o which_o in_o that_o state_n will_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v embrace_v and_o to_o the_o strength_n and_o ardency_n of_o the_o embracement_n and_o whereas_o here_o in_o this_o world_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o love_v beyond_o all_o reason_n whereby_o their_o love_n become_v adulterate_a and_o be_v mix_v with_o so_o many_o discontent_n that_o it_o prove_v but_o a_o bitter-sweet_a there_o our_o understanding_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v will_v be_v in_o its_o full_a growth_n and_o higheâ—â—_n pitch_n so_o that_o as_o nothing_o which_o be_v reasonable_a shall_v be_v omit_v to_o be_v do_v nothing_o likewise_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o be_v unreasonable_a this_o love_n will_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o clear_a judgement_n this_o flame_n kindle_v by_o the_o pure_a light_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o â—nquiet_a or_o trouble_v in_o it_o but_o perfect_a rest_n and_o peace_n and_o whereas_o in_o this_o world_n man_n affection_n flow_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o â—eaâ—_n so_o big_a as_o themselves_o i._n e._n as_o 〈…〉_o desire_n and_o so_o they_o languish_v and_o faint_a and_o fall_v sick_a even_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o best_a good_a that_o it_o afford_v because_o they_o find_v it_o be_v not_o a_o supply_n proportionable_a to_o their_o want_n or_o to_o their_o expectation_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o emptiness_n nor_o want_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o those_o celestial_a enjoyment_n because_o we_o shall_v embrace_v not_o only_o our_o proper_a good_a but_o that_o which_o be_v commensurate_a to_o our_o desire_n and_o beyond_o our_o hope_n our_o affection_n will_v not_o fall_v then_o upon_o that_o which_o can_v sustain_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o they_o but_o feel_v themselves_o bear_v up_o to_o the_o great_a height_n of_o love_n by_o a_o good_a so_o full_a that_o it_o will_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o complaint_n or_o uneasiness_n they_o will_v enjoy_v the_o most_o solid_a rest_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v but_o conceive_v then_o in_o your_o mind_n what_o a_o pleasure_n it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o love_n and_o to_o be_v belove_v and_o you_o will_v have_v some_o notion_n whereby_o to_o take_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o life_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o will_v consist_v in_o such_o mutual_a love_n and_o delightful_a
to_o search_v how_o full_a it_o be_v alas_o what_o shallow_a brain_n have_v we_o to_o contain_v a_o wide_a and_o deep_a ocean_n what_o weak_a eye_n to_o look_v steadfast_o upon_o the_o most_o glorious_a light_n of_o heaven_n how_o much_o too_o short_a and_o narrow_a be_v our_o thought_n to_o compass_v a_o eternal_a duration_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v the_o best_a way_n i_o think_v to_o our_o satisfaction_n will_v be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o passage_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o wherein_o we_o must_v rest_v ourselves_o content_v it_o be_v in_o the_o xxi_o rev._n 7._o where_o st._n john_n be_v tell_v by_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n ver_fw-la 5._o that_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n a_o most_o marvellously-large_a conveyance_n be_v here_o deliver_v to_o we_o from_o he_o who_o have_v all_o that_o can_v be_v in_o his_o possession_n the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v we_o a_o grant_n in_o these_o word_n so_o exceed_o full_a that_o we_o can_v desire_v it_o shall_v run_v in_o more_o comprehensive_a term_n for_o by_o this_o promise_n 1._o he_o make_v over_o to_o we_o all_z thing_n heart_n can_v wish_v more_o to_o make_v we_o complete_o happy_a than_o he_o settle_v upon_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v withhold_v from_o those_o that_o steadfast_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o observe_v 2._o the_o tenure_n wherein_o we_o shall_v hold_v these_o vast_a and_o large_a possession_n which_o be_v as_o a_o inheritance_n we_o have_v a_o everlasting_a perpetual_a estate_n make_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o term_n of_o this_o writing_n be_v such_o as_o if_o it_o have_v run_v in_o these_o word_n by_o a_o eternal_a indefeasible_a right_n he_o shall_v possess_v all_o blessing_n for_o inheritance_n it_o be_v well_o know_v among_o the_o hebrew_n never_o fail_v nor_o go_v out_o of_o the_o family_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o alienate_v by_o sale_n or_o gift_n but_o they_o return_v in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n to_o their_o first_o owner_n or_o his_o posterity_n which_o make_v the_o word_n inherit_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n to_o signify_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o purchase_n or_o possession_n out_o of_o which_o the_o inheritor_n can_v never_o be_v throw_v and_o which_o he_o can_v quit_v but_o shall_v remain_v settle_v in_o he_o to_o perpetuity_n this_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inhehitance_n i._n eph._n 18._o to_o signify_v that_o our_o celestial_a patrimony_n be_v not_o only_o exceed_v large_a and_o firm_o settle_v on_o we_o but_o also_o most_o noble_a and_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o everlasting_a honour_n and_o renown_n which_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v you_o may_v note_v 3._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o will_v be_v god_n to_o he_o i_o will_v confer_v that_o be_v such_o benefit_n on_o he_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a goodness_n to_o bestow_v look_v what_o he_o be_v to_o abraham_n in_o this_o world_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n xvii_o gen._n 7._o that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o we_o eternal_o in_o blessing_n he_o will_v bless_v we_o and_o be_v our_o exceed_a great_a reward_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n elohim_n which_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o his_o providence_n as_o 1._o as_o in_o psal_n fourteen_o 1._o genebrard_n among_o other_o have_v well_o observe_v and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o judge_n the_o moderator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o judge_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o give_v reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o according_o the_o hebrew_a writer_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o any_o person_n but_o when_o he_o express_v some_o singularly-great_a kindness_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o special_a relation_n of_o love_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a abarbinell_n note_n upon_o deut._n vi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v never_o call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o house_n of_o bondage_n i_o find_v indeed_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n before_o when_o he_o tell_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o and_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n xvii_o gen._n 8._o but_o he_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o till_o he_o begin_v to_o lead_v they_o thither_o and_o in_o token_n of_o their_o be_v he_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o receive_v his_o law_n from_o mount_n sinai_n before_o this_o moses_n say_v we_o be_v bondman_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n vi_fw-la deuter_n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n great_a and_o sore_o upon_o egypt_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o household_n before_o our_o eye_n ver_fw-la 22._o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o all_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_z our_o god_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o and_z the_o lord_z show_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o great_a kindness_n he_o do_v they_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o say_v abarbinel_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ver_fw-la 24._o he_o alter_v his_o style_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o lord_z command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o and_o so_o he_o speak_v seven_o 1._o when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 2._o when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o so_o forward_o say_v that_o learned_a hebrew_n writer_n he_o be_v our_o god_n because_o than_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o his_o divinity_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v as_o true_o observe_v that_o till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o complete_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d departure_n which_o moses_n and_o elias_n discourse_v with_o he_o about_o and_o say_v he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n ix_o luke_n 31._o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o father_n almighty_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n then_o he_o demonstrate_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n that_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o mighty_a deliverer_n who_o will_v rescue_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o give_v they_o immortal_a life_n and_o therefore_o then_o he_o bid_v mary_n go_v and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o call_v brethren_n and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n xx_o joh._n 17._o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n he_o be_v call_v their_o god_n but_o ever_o after_o there_o be_v no_o language_n more_o common_a for_o as_o st._n 3._o i_o eph._n 3_o 17._o 1_o pet._n i._n 3._o peter_n and_o st._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o suppose_v because_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o high_o glorify_v he_o for_o his_o obedient_a suffering_n of_o death_n so_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o particular_o relate_v to_o they_o and_o ready_a to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o like_a blessedness_n say_v 9_o i_o rom._n 8._o 1_o cor._n i_o 4._o four_o phil._n 19_o 1_o thess_n iii._o 9_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o etc._n etc._n my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o need_n we_o rejoice_v before_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o many_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o show_v that_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o revelation_n make_v after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n of_o be_v the_o god_n of_o
wicked_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v god_n tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o but_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o sight_n only_o of_o his_o back_n part_n not_o of_o his_o face_n xxxiii_o exod._n ult_n that_o be_v say_v maimonides_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o something_o of_o his_o essence_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o expound_v it_o 21._o it_o more_o nev._n p._n i._n c._n 21._o of_o his_o work_n and_o attribute_n of_o which_o he_o have_v such_o a_o obscure_a knowledge_n as_o we_o have_v of_o a_o man_n who_o back_n part_v we_o have_v see_v but_o never_o behold_v his_o face_n to_o be_v so_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o wish_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o messiah_n alone_o who_o have_v the_o clear_a and_o full_a sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n both_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o his_o will_n and_o his_o gracious_a intention_n towards_o we_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o see_v his_o face_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o have_v not_o mere_o some_o obscure_a representation_n of_o he_o like_o that_o of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o we_o but_o a_o full_a view_n of_o he_o in_o all_o his_o perfection_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o very_a image_n and_o what_o he_o see_v he_o have_v by_o god_n express_a will_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o discover_v those_o thing_n which_o eye_n never_o behold_v but_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o glorious_a reward_n which_o his_o love_n will_v give_v to_o all_o pious_a person_n for_o since_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o presume_v to_o say_v more_o than_o he_o know_v or_o tell_v we_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n only_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n as_o he_o frequent_o do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v as_o it_o be_v iii._o john_n 32._o we_o can_v believe_v otherwise_o 3_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o speak_v the_o very_a truth_n to_o we_o as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v so_o one_o with_o he_o so_o he_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v to_o we_o according_a to_o what_o he_o know_v of_o his_o mind_n for_o as_o the_o father_n be_v truth_n so_o be_v the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n we_o worship_v the_o father_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o son_n the_o truth_n who_o be_v two_o in_o person_n but_o one_o in_o consent_n and_o agreement_n and_o identity_n of_o will_n as_o origen_n celsum_fw-la origen_n l._n viij_o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la speak_v explain_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o x._o joh._n 30._o and_o i_o be_o the_o truth_n fourteen_o 6._o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o the_o word_n of_o both_o be_v equal_o faithful_a and_o true_a so_o god_n the_o father_n bad_a st._n john_n write_v of_o his_o own_o say_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o xxi_o rev._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o same_o style_n our_o saviour_n command_v he_o to_o write_v of_o himself_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n three_o rev._n 14._o john_n baptist_n have_v say_v as_o much_o before_o iii._o joh._n 34._o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o another_o place_n of_o that_o gospel_n perfect_o accord_n twelve_o 49_o 50._o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v everlasting_a life_n whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v and_o 4._o he_o have_v no_o less_o power_n than_o he_o have_v truth_n but_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v make_v good_a his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o put_v we_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o we_o expect_v as_o coheir_n with_o he_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a i._n rom._n 4._o according_a to_o his_o own_o prayer_n just_a before_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o xvii_o joh._n 1_o 2._o and_o can_v we_o think_v 5._o that_o he_o will_v not_o faithful_o execute_v this_o trust_n and_o employ_v his_o power_n for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v he_o he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v like_o his_o father_n who_o keep_v truth_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o also_o most_o certain_o will_v be_v the_o same_o jesus_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o xiii_o heb._n 8._o for_o if_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o another_o wherein_o he_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n no_o doubt_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n or_o family_n iii._o heb._n 6._o will_n not_o fail_v to_o discharge_v his_o royal_a office_n with_o all_o exactness_n but_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o his_o name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n nineteeen_o rev._n 13._o faithful_n and_o true_a ver_fw-la 11._o this_o record_n concern_v he_o st._n john_n think_v so_o weighty_a and_o secure_a a_o evidence_n that_o he_o conclude_v all_o good_a christian_n as_o sure_a of_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o in_o their_o hand_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v here_o in_o the_o word_n i_o be_o explain_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o i.e._n make_v we_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o add_v immediate_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o note_v that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o can_v signify_v less_o then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o good_a right_n to_o it_o that_o we_o may_v account_v it_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o effectual_o believe_v in_o jesus_n have_v he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o give_v it_o and_o who_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n many_o a_o time_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o so_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o may_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o present_a possession_n for_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o life_n and_o bliss_n and_o stand_v engage_v divers_a way_n to_o make_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n happy_a with_o himself_o for_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n or_o authority_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n joh._n 12._o who_o may_v legal_o claim_v the_o consummation_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n they_o be_v by_o his_o grant_n unquestionable_a heir_n of_o it_o and_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a title_n to_o it_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v defeat_v of_o it_o this_o heavenly_a estate_n be_v in_o they_o as_o lawyer_n speak_v though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o it_o they_o have_v a_o indisputable_a right_n i_o mean_v to_o it_o and_o may_v call_v it_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o seize_v of_o it_o and_o have_v not_o take_v possession_n which_o in_o due_a time_n none_o can_v hinder_v or_o debar_v they_o of_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o faithful_a steadfast_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o he_o record_v the_o evidence_n foremention_v that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o he_o repeat_v often_o in_o his_o gospel_n as_o you_o may_v read_v iii._o joh._n 36._o v._n 24._o vi_fw-la 47._o where_o he_o assert_v this_o in_o the_o most_o earnest_a manner_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o certain_a knowledge_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v a_o most_o happy_a man_n and_o may_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o owner_n of_o more_o than_o all_o this_o world_n be_v worth_a which_o he_o can_v never_o lose_v though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v upon_o his_o inheritance_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o he_o who_o have_v
all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v say_v as_o it_o there_o follow_v ver_fw-la 54._o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n well_o then_o see_v that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o expect_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v to_o be_v make_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v to_o have_v glorious_a body_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o see_v we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o bliss_n i.e._n to_o have_v a_o certain_a right_n to_o it_o if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o see_v also_o that_o our_o right_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o same_o record_n or_o witness_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o that_o i_o can_v apprehend_v remain_v to_o be_v do_v to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a certainty_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v to_o make_v particular_a inquiry_n what_o every_o one_o of_o those_o witness_n which_o testify_v to_o jesus_n say_v to_o this_o point_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n this_o be_v the_o record_n st._n john_n say_v i.e._n this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o let_v we_o examine_v if_o you_o please_v all_o these_o six_o witness_n one_o after_o another_o upon_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o they_o have_v do_v of_o the_o other_o and_o make_v as_o infallible_a proof_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o blessing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o they_o do_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v from_o he_o there_o be_v no_o way_n like_o to_o this_o that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o attain_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o infinite_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o make_v sure_a and_o to_o have_v a_o well_o ground_a persuasion_n of_o both_o that_o we_o may_v live_v comfortable_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v give_v we_o the_o least_o comfort_n we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n for_o what_o can_v deject_v their_o heart_n xxxiv_o macarius_n hom_o xxxiv_o who_o hope_n be_v firm_o fix_v in_o heaven_n what_o shall_v make_v they_o complain_v who_o have_v for_o their_o inheritance_n everlasting_a life_n unspeakable_a unconceivable_a be_v the_o glory_n innumerable_a be_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o as_o in_o thing_n visible_a the_o plant_n the_o seed_n the_o flower_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o none_o can_v count_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o cast_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o other_o treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o creature_n in_o it_o either_o their_o number_n or_o their_o kind_n or_o their_o difference_n or_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o water_n or_o of_o its_o place_n or_o as_o in_o the_o air_n none_o can_v number_v the_o bird_n or_o in_o the_o heaven_n tell_v all_o the_o star_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o tell_v or_o conceive_v the_o riches_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o invisible_a world_n their_o unmeasurable_a their_o infinite_a their_o incomprehensible_a riches_n for_o if_o these_o creature_n be_v so_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a by_o man_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o make_v and_o form_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o fill_v every_o christian_a heart_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o exultation_n of_o spirit_n because_o the_o riches_n and_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o they_o so_o much_o surpass_v all_o that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o humility_n shall_v we_o buckle_v ourselves_o to_o the_o christian_a combat_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o riches_n for_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o portion_n of_o christian_n be_v god_n himself_o they_o may_v say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n my_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n glory_n be_v to_o he_o who_o give_v we_o himself_o glory_n be_v to_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o mix_v his_o own_o nature_n with_o christian_a soul_n 〈…〉_o effable_a kindness_n of_o god_n who_o free_a 〈…〉_o less_o than_o himself_o upon_o we_o o_o the_o ineffable_a happiness_n of_o such_o soul_n who_o be_v whole_o in_o joy_n and_o mirth_n and_o peace_n as_o so_o many_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o god_n behold_v here_o thy_o nobility_n christianity_n be_v no_o vulgar_a or_o contemptible_a thing_n thou_o be_v call_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n not_o like_o that_o of_o earthly_a prince_n who_o glory_n and_o riches_n be_v corruptible_a and_o pass_v away_o but_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o riches_n divine_a and_o celestial_a which_o never_o decay_n for_o there_o bless_a soul_n reign_v together_o with_o the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a company_n since_o such_o good_a thing_n therefore_o be_v set_v before_o we_o such_o glorious_a promise_n be_v make_v we_o such_o great_a good_a will_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v manifest_v towards_o we_o let_v we_o not_o despise_v his_o kindness_n nor_o be_v slack_a in_o our_o motion_n towards_o eternal_a life_n but_o give_v up_o ourselves_o entire_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o will_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o dark_a prison_n of_o dishonourable_a affection_n and_o vindicate_v his_o own_o image_n and_o workmanship_n cause_v it_o to_o shine_v most_o bright_o till_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o sound_a and_o pure_a that_o we_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z we_o must_v begin_v as_o we_o do_v before_o with_o the_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o first_o of_o which_o you_o know_v be_v the_o father_z who_o speak_v three_o time_n from_o heaven_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o testify_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o you_o examine_v again_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v you_o will_v find_v both_o these_o thing_n record_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n i._o the_o first_o time_n that_o god_n the_o father_z speak_v from_o heaven_n be_v at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o thence_o which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v three_o luk._n 22._o in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a which_o plain_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o two_o now_o mention_v that_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o it_o i._o that_o he_o call_v jesus_n his_o son_n and_o his_o beloved_a son_n which_o be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n in_o such_o a_o glorious_a manner_n as_o the_o gospel_n describe_v it_o must_v needs_o signify_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v never_o say_v to_o any_o angel_n in_o this_o sort_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n my_o beloved_a son_n this_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a to_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o to_o be_v that_o seed_n promise_v who_o shall_v bless_v all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o great_a for_o any_o one_o to_o do_v but_o for_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o abraham_n to_o tell_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v xxii_o gen._n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 18._o and_o so_o now_o to_o show_v we_o the_o seed_n be_v come_v who_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o great_a benefactor_n to_o mankind_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v jesus_n to_o be_v his_o son_n the_o author_n of_o that_o universal_a bliss_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v which_o tell_v we_o plain_o enough_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o st._n john_n affirm_v upon_o this_o record_n for_o else_o he_o
will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o son_n as_o he_o now_o declare_v he_o able_a to_o bless_v all_o nation_n who_o it_o be_v manifest_a have_v he_o not_o for_o their_o visible_a leader_n as_o the_o israelite_n have_v moses_n and_o joshua_n to_o give_v they_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v his_o spiritual_a divine_a benediction_n in_o another_o world_n where_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v mere_o a_o collection_n of_o my_o own_o which_o i_o have_v force_v out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v refer_v you_o to_o our_o saviour_n own_o interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o his_o v._n joh._n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o here_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o argue_v that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o this_o voice_n say_v he_o be_v than_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o voice_n declare_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o because_o the_o father_n have_v so_o who_o his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n do_v perfect_o resemble_v and_o he_o teach_v we_o withal_o that_o this_o be_v a_o power_n communicate_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o great_a person_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n now_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o time_n when_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v he_o this_o power_n but_o now_o when_o he_o own_v he_o for_o his_o son_n and_o anoint_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o immortal_a life_n now_o god_n the_o father_n seal_v and_o authorize_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o must_v repair_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n vi_fw-la joh._n 27._o he_o declare_v he_o now_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 33._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 35._o the_o live_a bread_n ver_fw-la 51._o the_o manna_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o short_a to_o have_v all_o thing_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o son_n do_v likewise_o v._o joh._n 19_o he_o do_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o same_o equality_n and_o perfect_a likeness_n of_o power_n as_o greg._n nazianz_n d._n nazianz_n orat._n 36._o p._n 584._o d._n expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o in_o this_o place_n so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o his_o ability_n than_o we_o do_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n ii_o and_o that_o he_o will_v employ_v his_o power_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o record_n concern_v this_o eternal_a life_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o say_v in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o express_v here_o that_o he_o take_v a_o singular_a delight_n in_o this_o person_n and_o bear_v such_o a_o dear_a affection_n to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o now_o that_o hereby_o be_v denote_v also_o his_o exceed_a great_a love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o son_n you_o may_v be_v soon_o satisfy_v by_o observe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n wherein_o god_n declare_v his_o lovingkindness_n towards_o his_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n lxii_o isa_n 4._o there_o the_o lord_n call_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hephzi-bah_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o greek_a version_n render_v it_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o himself_o give_v of_o her_o name_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v for_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o where_o the_o lxx_o use_v the_o very_a word_n in_o which_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v record_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v in_o thou_o from_o whence_o i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o both_o god_n declare_v his_o delight_n in_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o pleasure_n he_o will_v take_v in_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n on_o they_o when_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v well_o please_v in_o this_o his_o dear_a son_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o tell_v we_o by_o this_o voice_n that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o forget_v our_o ill_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o will_v espouse_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o tender_a love_n and_o rejoice_v to_o bestow_v his_o choice_a favour_n on_o we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o inference_n mere_o wring_v from_o these_o word_n or_o a_o notion_n of_o my_o own_o contrivance_n you_o may_v present_o agree_v if_o you_o consider_v that_o thus_o john_n baptist_n in_o all_o likelihood_n understand_v they_o for_o see_v jesus_n a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v baptize_v he_o come_v towards_o he_o he_o cry_v out_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o joh._n 29._o and_o again_o the_o next_o day_n after_o this_o he_o point_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n unto_o jesus_n and_o say_v in_o part_n the_o very_a same_o word_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 36._o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n so_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o that_o it_o obtain_v all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o overcome_v all_o the_o temptation_n to_o which_o adam_n yield_v and_o be_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n to_o restore_v we_o unto_o a_o right_n of_o enter_v paradise_n again_o from_o whence_o our_o sin_n have_v exclude_v we_o to_o open_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n by_o remove_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o flame_a sword_n that_o be_v take_v those_o obstacle_n out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o debar_v we_o from_o approach_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o complete_a meaning_n of_o carry_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o only_a impediment_n that_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o immortality_n and_o therefore_o be_v go_v we_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o return_v to_o it_o now_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n that_o we_o can_v find_v for_o this_o conclusion_n but_o only_o this_o voice_n which_o i_o prove_v he_o hear_v from_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o pleasure_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o son_n whereby_o he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o affirm_v that_o his_o delight_n in_o jesus_n who_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v restore_v we_o into_o his_o ancient_a love_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o be_v perfect_o appease_v and_o reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o his_o mean_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o banish_v from_o his_o bless_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v place_v again_o in_o that_o happy_a state_n from_o which_o we_o have_v stand_v so_o long_o exile_v ii_o now_o from_o hence_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o take_v a_o review_n of_o the_o second_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o he_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o thing_n record_v again_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n i.e._n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o give_v it_o the_o place_n be_v well_o know_v where_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o it_o in_o xvii_o matt._n and_o other_o evangelist_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n be_v on_o a_o high_a mountain_n with_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o attend_v he_o on_o particular_a occasion_n be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o speak_v of_o this_o mountain_n and_o his_o transfiguration_n there_o in_o such_o a_o glorious_a manner_n that_o his_o countenance_n
shine_v as_o the_o sun_n though_o this_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n where_o he_o shine_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o word_n now_o add_v to_o the_o voice_n former_o deliver_v second_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o those_o apostle_n i._o as_o for_o the_o word_n now_o add_v in_o this_o second_o voice_n to_o those_o of_o the_o first_o wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o as_o he_o do_v here_o again_o his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v they_o be_v these_o hear_v you_o he_o which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n that_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o say_v xviii_o deut._n 15._o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v and_o it_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o moses_n be_v now_o present_a when_o god_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o may_v consent_v to_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v now_o so_o solemn_o pronounce_v in_o his_o hear_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o great_a person_n of_o who_o he_o have_v prophesy_v now_o god_n bid_v the_o apostle_n hear_v he_o and_o moses_n himself_o to_o who_o they_o have_v hearken_v all_o this_o while_n be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o room_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o something_o to_o be_v declare_v by_o he_o that_o moses_n have_v not_o speak_v and_o what_o shall_v that_o be_v but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v but_o obscure_o intimate_v and_o shadow_v in_o the_o ancient_a law_n but_o by_o he_o be_v preach_v so_o clear_o and_o distinct_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o more_o audible_a there_o be_v nothing_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a place_n that_o our_o saviour_n preach_v so_o frequent_o nothing_o upon_o which_o he_o insist_v so_o long_o and_o earnest_o and_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o settle_v in_o man_n mind_n as_o this_o belief_n that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o that_o do_v well_o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n the_o father_n bid_v they_o hear_v he_o who_o make_v it_o his_o principal_a business_n to_o publish_v this_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o if_o this_o voice_n have_v say_v in_o express_a word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v believe_v it_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o commandment_n his_o father_n give_v he_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o twelve_o joh._n 50._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o vi_fw-la joh._n 40._o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n two_o 25._o and_o therefore_o he_o stand_v engage_v to_o bestow_v it_o and_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o it_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o service_n for_o you_o may_v observe_v far_o that_o as_o to_o hear_v moses_n be_v to_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o they_o by_o he_o so_o we_o can_v understand_v no_o less_o by_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o our_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o better_a promise_n then_o the_o former_a whereby_o we_o have_v a_o title_n to_o a_o celestial_a not_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o conductour_n and_o indeed_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o be_v never_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n much_o less_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n so_o term_v appear_v now_o with_o our_o saviour_n in_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n than_o they_o and_o have_v power_n of_o change_a man_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v now_o transfigure_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v preach_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o they_o see_v confer_v upon_o those_o two_o person_n to_o honour_v he_o who_o the_o disciple_n you_o may_v observe_v again_o see_v in_o a_o glory_n so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o now_o have_v that_o if_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v be_v silent_a it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o argument_n our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n for_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o make_v their_o abode_n there_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o build_v three_o tabernacle_n they_o say_v one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n put_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o the_o other_o two_o which_o they_o will_v not_o sure_o have_v do_v have_v not_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v reverence_n to_o he_o as_o a_o great_a person_n than_o themselves_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o with_o a_o tradition_n among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o jesus_n be_v their_o long-expected_n christ_n for_o r._n bechai_n say_v 10._o say_v in_o xlix_o gen._n 10._o that_o when_o jacob_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o schilo_n he_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o last_o redeemer_n the_o messiah_n but_o the_o first_o redeemer_n also_o i._n e._n moses_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n then_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o messiah_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n according_a to_o what_o the_o master_n say_v upon_o xv_o exod._n 1._o where_o the_o word_n be_v than_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v sing_v and_o in_o the_o great_a commentary_n upon_o deuteronomy_n they_o write_v as_o the_o same_o author_n go_v on_o that_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n because_o thou_o do_v give_v thy_o life_n for_o they_o in_o this_o world_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v blot_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i.e._n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v elias_n to_o they_o you_o two_o shall_v enter_v in_o together_o which_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n i_o joh._n 21._o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n i._o e._n moses_n who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n above_o all_o other_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o such_o expectation_n that_o these_o two_o shall_v come_v in_o their_o own_o person_n you_o see_v it_o here_o fulfil_v on_o this_o holy_a mount_n where_o moses_n who_o be_v so_o much_o in_o mount_n horeb_n and_o elias_n who_o use_v mount_v carmel_n now_o appear_v and_o have_v communication_n with_o he_o about_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n ix_o luk._n 31._o the_o mount_n where_o they_o meet_v and_o where_o jesus_n be_v transfigure_v be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v tabor_n as_o hermon_n a_o little_a hill_n near_o jordan_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o these_o two_o mountain_n say_v proclus_n viij_o proclus_n orat._n viij_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v proclaim_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o may_v expect_v immortal_a bliss_n at_o hermon_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n on_o tabor_n when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v and_o appear_v in_o a_o glory_n as_o much_o great_a than_o elias_n as_o the_o high_a mountain_n tabor_n be_v above_o the_o little_a hill_n of_o hermon_n and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v say_v he_o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o psalmist_n lxxxix_o 12._o tabor_n and_o hermon_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o name_n in_o both_o place_n be_v publish_v this_o joyful_a news_n that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n first_o in_o the_o mount_n from_o whence_o elias_n be_v transport_v into_o heaven_n and_o then_o in_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o come_v to_o attend_v on_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v his_o sonship_n proclaim_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o for_o he_o that_o hear_v he_o hear_v i_o as_o proclus_n there_o gloss_n and_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n of_o he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a in_o my_o glory_n let_v we_o listen_v to_o he_o therefore_o and_o since_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v as_o i_o note_v before_o very_o
apparition_n of_o angel_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o surprise_v as_o to_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n and_o make_v they_o bow_v their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n xxiv_o luk._n 5._o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o glorious_a splendour_n as_o this_o equal_v that_o of_o the_o sun_n may_v well_o make_v the_o apostle_n fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n in_o great_a fear_n or_o amazement_n but_o then_o our_o lord_n present_o come_v and_o comfort_v they_o by_o a_o gracious_a touch_n bid_v they_o arise_v and_o not_o be_v afraid_a though_o they_o see_v such_o a_o light_n and_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n as_o this_o to_o which_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v but_o be_v the_o most_o amiable_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o most_o welcome_a of_o any_o that_o can_v salute_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o mankind_n st._n mark_v it_o be_v observable_a say_v that_o before_o this_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a ix_o 6._o i._n e._n be_v so_o amaze_v at_o such_o a_o unwonted_a sight_n or_o as_o proclus_n domini_fw-la proclus_n orat._n viij_o in_o transfigur_n domini_fw-la call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strangeness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o the_o divine_a brightness_n shine_v on_o they_o that_o it_o put_v they_o quite_o beside_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a mixture_n of_o those_o devout_a passion_n fear_v and_o joy_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o forego_n verse_n with_o which_o those_o word_n cohere_v where_o you_o read_v they_o be_v so_o delight_v and_o ravish_v with_o the_o sight_n that_o they_o think_v not_o of_o go_v down_o from_o thence_o any_o more_o but_o be_v project_v for_o their_o perpetual_a habitation_n in_o that_o happy_a place_n which_o rapture_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o foretaste_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v when_o he_o shall_v ascend_v to_o that_o glorious_a state_n which_o be_v now_o represent_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n before_o i_o conclude_v this_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n as_o i_o pass_v to_o what_o remain_v of_o something_o that_o may_v help_v to_o prove_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o god_n always_o intend_v to_o speak_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n when_o the_o israelite_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o terrible_a sight_n and_o thunder_a noise_n desire_a god_n they_o may_v hear_v his_o voice_n no_o more_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o such_o a_o prophet_n as_o moses_n and_o in_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n require_v they_o to_o hear_v that_o person_n when_o he_o come_v and_o speak_v as_o they_o themselves_o desire_v so_o you_o read_v xviii_o deut._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o where_o when_o they_o say_v let_v i_o not_o hear_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n neither_o let_v i_o see_v this_o great_a fire_n any_o more_o that_o i_o die_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v well_o speak_v i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v he_o which_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n whatsoever_o lesser_a meaning_n it_o may_v have_v before_o who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o father_n give_v he_o commandment_n and_o be_v a_o prophet_n like_o to_o moses_n as_o in_o other_o regard_n so_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n upon_o the_o mount_n hear_v he_o speak_v there_o to_o these_o israelite_n his_o disciple_n be_v commend_v to_o they_o as_o the_o person_n they_o shall_v hear_v but_o in_o a_o voice_n so_o sweet_a and_o in_o a_o way_n so_o agreeable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o wish_v never_o to_o hear_v it_o more_o but_o rather_o always_o to_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v such_o friendly_a converse_n with_o heaven_n and_o receive_v such_o token_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n together_o with_o those_o terrible_a noise_n be_v testimony_n from_o god_n to_o moses_n that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o transgress_v his_o law_n shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o dreadful_a displeasure_n and_o be_v destroy_v from_o among_o their_o neighbour_n so_o this_o universal_a light_n and_o brightness_n which_o smile_v on_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o his_o raiment_n and_o in_o his_o countenance_n and_o in_o his_o company_n when_o these_o gracious_a word_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n be_v most_o manifest_a token_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o that_o obey_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o death_n and_o make_v exceed_o happy_a and_o glorious_a the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v negative_a as_o be_v evident_a even_o from_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o computation_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a it_o abound_v more_o with_o threaten_n and_o fearful_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n than_o it_o do_v with_o gracious_a and_o invite_a promise_n but_o most_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v affirmative_a oblige_v we_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v and_o to_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o read_v therefore_o more_o frequent_o of_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n to_o encourage_v our_o labour_n of_o love_n then_o of_o threaten_n to_o deter_v we_o from_o evil_a do_v and_o consonant_n to_o this_o as_o that_o frightful_a appearance_n of_o old_a on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v to_o show_v god_n anger_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o offender_n so_o this_o comfortable_a presence_n now_o on_o mount_n tabor_n be_v to_o represent_v his_o lovingkindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n to_o all_o obedient_a person_n and_o as_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o smoke_n be_v his_o inflict_a death_n upon_o they_o so_o his_o good_a will_n declare_v by_o this_o friendly_a light_n and_o clearness_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o bestow_n upon_o we_o life_n and_o as_o by_o the_o former_a moses_n be_v note_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n to_o all_o transgressor_n so_o our_o lord_n be_v hereby_o represent_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o in_o he_o live_v godly_a now_o that_o all_o these_o observation_n be_v not_o the_o product_n of_o mere_a fancy_n but_o have_v some_o real_a truth_n in_o they_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o argument_n that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o xl_o themselves_o pirke_n eliezer_n c._n xl_o make_v it_o a_o question_n worth_a the_o answer_n why_o god_n utter_v his_o voice_n to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o darkness_n and_o not_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o light_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o nobleness_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o way_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v himself_o upon_o the_o holy_a mount_n as_o st._n peter_n call_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o desirable_a than_o that_o wherein_o he_o appear_v to_o moses_n else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v move_v this_o doubt_n and_o endeavour_v so_o laborious_o to_o solve_v it_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o show_v in_o what_o a_o dismal_a condition_n they_o be_v without_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v till_o after_o forty_o day_n be_v pass_v during_o all_o which_o time_n the_o court_n of_o the_o heavenly_a king_n be_v hang_v with_o black_a and_o not_o with_o white_a which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a conceit_n so_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o god_n speak_v the_o ten_o word_n or_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o smoke_n before_o moses_n go_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o mount_n forty_o day_n where_o he_o only_o receive_v the_o pattern_n of_o god_n house_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v and_o all_o belong_v to_o it_o together_o with_o the_o two_o table_n whereon_o those_o x_o commandment_n be_v engrave_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n after_o he_o have_v build_v it_o i._n levit._fw-la 1._o and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v then_o the_o heaven_n hang_v with_o white_a to_o use_v their_o phrase_n as_o they_o be_v now_o when_o he_o speak_v concern_v our_o saviour_n and_o bad_a his_o disciple_n hear_v he_o but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o with_o confute_v their_o idle_a fancy_n the_o use_n that_o i_o make_v of_o this_o question_n be_v that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v think_v
be_v attest_v by_o choose_a person_n to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o open_o and_o then_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n in_o another_o more_o noble_a and_o sublime_a sense_n than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o upon_o the_o cross_n then_o angel_n come_v in_o bright_a array_n to_o testify_v to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o xiii_o joh._n 31_o 32._o that_o god_n have_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o very_a glorious_a testimony_n that_o indeed_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n or_o author_n of_o life_n iii._o act._n 15._o because_o by_o that_o which_o overcome_v death_n his_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n 28._o &c_n s._n cyril_n ib._n in_o twelve_o joh._n 28._o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v life_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o another_o act_n whereby_o this_o say_n i_o will_v glorify_v thou_o again_o be_v verify_v i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o exaltation_n by_o god_n own_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n this_o he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o great_a ardency_n and_o the_o most_o assure_a expectation_n xvii_o joh._n 1_o 2._o because_o god_n the_o father_n he_o say_v have_v give_v he_o power_n i._n e._n the_o promise_n of_o it_o over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o promise_n i_o understand_v it_o be_v make_v to_o he_o when_o god_n utter_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v thou_o and_o will_v glorify_v thou_o again_o then_o god_n give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o as_o he_o have_v late_o do_v lazarus_n and_o to_o give_v they_o immortal_a happiness_n of_o which_o as_o he_o have_v then_o the_o grant_n so_o he_o now_o desire_v in_o this_o prayer_n to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v vers_n 1._o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n i_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o do_v that_o which_o thy_o voice_n from_o heaven_n assure_v i_o shall_v be_v do_v viz._n to_o glorify_v i_o in_o so_o complete_a a_o manner_n that_o i_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o he_o speak_v with_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o that_o voice_n come_v which_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v more_o than_o ever_o and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o high_a power_n of_o bestow_v immortality_n which_o power_n when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v actual_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o this_o prayer_n and_o his_o own_o promise_n of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o fail_v have_v engage_v himself_o before_o a_o multitude_n to_o glorify_v he_o then_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o v._o heb._n 9_o then_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o seven_o 16_o 17._o not_o after_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a institution_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o we_o and_o all_o that_o succeed_v we_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v lazarus_n and_o other_o in_o who_o he_o give_v only_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v we_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v this_o now_o be_v the_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o audience_n both_o of_o friend_n and_o stranger_n say_v he_o have_v both_o glorify_v he_o and_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o that_o he_o have_v be_v then_o very_o well_o know_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a because_o he_o say_v it_o that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o again_o by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o sufficient_a person_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v good_a this_o promise_n even_o at_o his_o death_n after_o which_o he_o raise_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v once_o more_o 2_o thess_n i._o 10._o by_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o promote_a we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n with_o himself_o o_o wonderful_a news_n christi_fw-la athanasius_n in_o assumption_n christi_fw-la he_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o hang_v on_o a_o cross_n be_v prefer_v now_o from_o his_o grave_n to_o a_o glorious_a throne_n and_o to_o come_v at_o it_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n through_o the_o air_n the_o cloud_n run_v under_o his_o foot_n become_v his_o chariot_n the_o sky_n open_v to_o he_o and_o the_o heaven_n with_o open_a arm_n receive_v he_o the_o troop_n of_o angel_n join_v together_o in_o triumphal_a song_n and_o persuade_v his_o amaze_a disciple_n to_o keep_v that_o day_n a_o festival_n on_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o stand_v gaze_v here_o say_v they_o any_o long_a but_o go_v and_o preach_v this_o wonder_n to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o departure_n represent_v his_o come_n again_o for_o so_o shall_v he_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n o_o how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n which_o give_v we_o hope_v as_o the_o bless_a st._n paul_n say_v when_o he_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o to_o those_o voice_n which_o come_v so_o oft_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v this_o add_v our_o poor_a voice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n say_v with_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o with_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o at_o mount_n olivet_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a domini_fw-la cyrill_n hieros_n in_o occur_v domini_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o father_n glory_n be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o river_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a abyss_n and_o inseparable_o one_o with_o it_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o father_n goodness_n and_o of_o ever-springing_a blessedness_n the_o water_n of_o life_n who_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n the_o increated_a beam_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o he_o be_v undivided_a who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n not_o lessen_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o sanctify_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o humanity_n he_o the_o angel_n praise_n the_o archangel_n worship_n the_o authority_n reverence_n the_o power_n glorify_v the_o cherubim_n do_v he_o service_n the_o seraphim_n acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n minister_v to_o he_o who_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o abolish_v death_n and_o confound_v the_o devil_n and_o dissolve_v the_o curse_n and_o make_v sorrow_n cease_v and_o tread_a sin_n under_o foot_n and_o restore_v the_o creation_n and_o enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o sing_v hymn_n to_o he_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o the_o shepherd_n and_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o joyful_o magnify_v he_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o confess_v he_o with_o simeon_n and_o anna_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v his_o salvation_n that_o so_o we_o at_o last_o may_v also_o be_v possess_v of_o eternal_a good_a thing_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o witness_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o have_v no_o far_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v we_o may_v well_o rejoice_v in_o the_o comfort_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o and_o rely_v upon_o jesus_n as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o
the_o testimony_n of_o worthy_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o observe_v be_v ready_o receive_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v so_o rude_o profane_a as_o to_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a weight_n than_o they_o and_o have_v be_v solemn_o give_v you_o see_v more_o than_o once_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o god_n the_o father_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v if_o i_o may_v borrow_v those_o word_n in_o vi_o heb._n 17._o unto_o the_o heir_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v we_o far_o assurance_n and_o by_o his_o word_n have_v tell_v we_o as_o much_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v by_o those_o voice_n from_o heaven_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n viz._n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o god_n man_n or_o god_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n 49._o orat._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la p._n 49._o who_o as_o st._n athanasius_n speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n and_o ambassador_n of_o his_o own_o father_n for_o as_o by_o the_o word_n a_o man_n speak_v we_o understand_v his_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v so_o but_o by_o a_o more_o lively_a representation_n and_o after_o a_o incomparable_o more_o excellent_a manner_n we_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v fourteen_o joh._n 9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n also_o from_o he_o this_o eternal_a word_n come_v down_o and_o be_v incarnate_a not_o only_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n but_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o seal_v what_o he_o have_v preach_v with_o his_o blood_n after_o which_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o testify_v as_o loud_o that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n this_o witness_n therefore_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v and_o look_v over_o again_o the_o old_a evidence_n which_o we_o former_o search_v wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o truth_n most_o clear_o contain_v and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n you_o know_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o father_z be_v threefold_a once_o to_o st._n stephen_n a_o second_o time_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o a_o three_o to_o this_o belove_a disciple_n st._n john_n i._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o st._n stephen_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o look_v up_o steadfast_o to_o heaven_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o act._n 55_o 56._o thus_o he_o declare_v not_o to_o some_o simple_a people_n who_o perhaps_o may_v believe_v he_o for_o his_o confidence_n but_o to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o he_o know_v be_v very_o much_o disaffect_v nay_o perfect_o opposite_a to_o this_o truth_n to_o they_o he_o protest_v in_o open_a court_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o trial_n and_o bid_v they_o mark_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o now_o tell_v you_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v it_o though_o he_o know_v he_o stand_v in_o certain_a peril_n of_o his_o life_n for_o this_o declaration_n it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o jesus_n himself_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o for_o he_o to_o confirm_v so_o peremptory_o this_o odious_a truth_n after_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o thereby_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n yea_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o great_a king_n be_v a_o crime_n he_o may_v well_o expect_v they_o will_v punish_v with_o as_o great_a severity_n as_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o express_v which_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a he_o will_v never_o have_v provoke_v have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o who_o be_v there_o so_o frantic_a as_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o such_o a_o unprofitable_a lie_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o suffer_v so_o shameful_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n mere_o to_o bring_v a_o little_a false_a honour_n to_o another_o to_o fancy_n a_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n guilty_a of_o such_o madness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o distraction_n in_o he_o that_o suppose_v it_o who_o be_v he_o sober_a will_v be_v teach_v otherwise_o by_o the_o abhorrence_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o to_o throw_v away_o his_o life_n for_o a_o trifle_n since_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n then_o to_o question_n but_o that_o this_o holy_a man_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n i._n e._n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o favour_n to_o look_v into_o the_o celestial_a palace_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v there_o represent_v to_o he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o he_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o very_a next_o person_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v in_o this_o vision_n both_o the_o thing_n that_o st._n john_n here_o assert_n viz._n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o give_v to_o those_o that_o effectual_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n i._o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v invest_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v visible_a from_o his_o stand_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n which_o denote_v his_o omnipotent_a virtue_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o please_v for_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n jesus_n himself_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n as_o you_o read_v two_o act._n 33._o v._n 31._o and_o therefore_o be_v place_v there_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o can_v do_v for_o we_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o that_o be_v exalt_v we_o to_o the_o like_a glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n here_o record_v that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o so_o the_o other_o ii_o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o faithful_a a_o right_n to_o this_o eternal_a life_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o on_o we_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a from_o the_o very_a end_n of_o this_o vision_n for_o we_o can_v see_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o he_o but_o to_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o preach_n and_o incite_v he_o to_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v before_o this_o great_a council_n and_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o hope_n that_o if_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n as_o it_o have_v do_v our_o saviour_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o that_o glorious_a place_n where_o he_o now_o behold_v he_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n be_v come_v now_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n nor_o shrink_v in_o the_o least_o from_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v though_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o which_o will_v do_v he_o no_o great_a harm_n then_o to_o dispatch_v he_o present_o to_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o history_n we_o read_v that_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o hear_v the_o indictment_n read_v which_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o but_z before_o he_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o himself_o the_o whole_a council_n behold_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n vi_fw-la act._n 15._o there_o appear_v that_o be_v such_o a_o bright_a and_o sweet_a majesty_n in_o his_o countenance_n as_o make_v he_o look_v like_o one_o of_o the_o celestial_a inhabitant_n who_o have_v already_o prevent_v the_o glorious_a state_n to_o which_o he_o be_v go_v and_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o charge_n be_v end_v their_o barbarous_a rage_n be_v not_o more_o apparent_a than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heaven_n open_v to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n
doctrine_n of_o happiness_n to_o we_o which_o his_o own_o people_n so_o abhor_v we_o shall_v partake_v of_o if_o god_n the_o word_n have_v not_o make_v he_o infallible_o assure_v of_o it_o nay_o how_o can_v he_o have_v preach_v it_o so_o long_o unless_o as_o he_o there_o speak_v he_o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n who_o countenance_v his_o preach_n and_o approve_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o himself_o also_o testify_v the_o strong_a belief_n he_o have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o his_o labour_v so_o abundant_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o express_v a_o extraordinary_a affection_n because_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n have_v so_o abound_v towards_o he_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o in_o the_o least_o requite_v his_o kindness_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o gain_v one_o farthing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n by_o this_o preach_n but_o though_o he_o may_v have_v live_v by_o the_o gospel_n choose_v rather_o to_o work_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o support_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o more_o soul_n to_o his_o master_n by_o make_v religion_n without_o charge_n to_o they_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o zeal_n to_o serve_v his_o lord_n and_o promote_v his_o honour_n and_o of_o his_o firm_a belief_n of_o immortal_a life_n where_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o have_v his_o service_n reward_v which_o be_v excellent_o express_v by_o the_o forename_a asterius_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o refuse_v so_o small_a a_o recompense_n of_o his_o infinite_a labour_n as_o a_o daily_a provision_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v so_o often_o beat_v and_o bruise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o receive_v nothing_o upon_o earth_n he_o may_v lay_v up_o all_o in_o heaven_n vi_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o his_o service_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o gratify_v he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n above_o our_o mortal_a condition_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o honour_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o there_o he_o do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o transport_v he_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o another_o time_n into_o paradise_n where_o he_o see_v vision_n and_o hear_v word_n too_o glorious_a for_o he_o to_o utter_v or_o we_o to_o understand_v in_o this_o present_a state_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n which_o the_o eternal_a word_n give_v of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o his_o intention_n to_o take_v we_o up_o unto_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v carry_v thus_o above_o the_o cloud_n by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o jesus_n who_o hereby_o bare_a witness_n to_o himself_o how_o glorious_a he_o be_v and_o how_o able_a to_o advance_v his_o faithful_a disciple_n to_o the_o same_o height_n of_o heavenly_a felicity_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n one_o who_o by_o the_o happiness_n of_o belong_v to_o he_o have_v this_o noble_a privilege_n bestow_v on_o he_o and_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 1._o which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o jesus_n most_o frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o x._o act._n 36._o he_o snatch_v he_o up_o into_o the_o heaven_n he_o transport_v he_o no_o body_n know_v how_o to_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n and_o either_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n greg._n naz_n 550._o naz_n orat._n two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 550._o distinguish_v they_o a_o rapture_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o body_n or_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o mind_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o assumption_n of_o both_o for_o a_o time_n into_o those_o region_n above_o he_o let_v he_o see_v strange_a sight_n and_o hear_v such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v with_o our_o tongue_n which_o be_v a_o very_a full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o translate_v we_o to_o those_o heavenly_a place_n and_o of_o his_o purpose_n likewise_o to_o make_v we_o at_o last_o so_o happy_a behold_v here_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o author_n be_v so_o high_o exalt_v that_o he_o exalt_v this_o minister_n of_o his_o far_o above_o the_o great_a person_n in_o former_a time_n the_o translation_n of_o elias_n as_o the_o often_o name_v asterius_n speak_v etc._n speak_v ib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n out_o of_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o be_v be_v everywhere_o celebrate_v as_o a_o wonder_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o far_o he_o go_v no_o revelation_n have_v explain_v perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v very_o high_a above_o the_o earth_n by_o that_o power_n which_o lift_v he_o up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v destine_v for_o his_o habitation_n but_o the_o translation_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v far_o more_o illustrious_a and_o famous_a the_o very_a place_n be_v note_v to_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v and_o that_o no_o inferior_a one_o but_o almost_o half_a way_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o all_o let_v the_o hebrew_n hereafter_o cease_v to_o pride_n themselves_o in_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o moses_n who_o alone_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n which_o appear_v there_o my_o paul_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o mountain_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o cloud_n be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o air_n that_o be_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o very_o fit_o for_o it_o become_v a_o man_n of_o christ_n to_o outstrip_v moses_n as_o much_o as_o the_o old_a law_n be_v excel_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o st._n paul_n preach_v which_o he_o call_v the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o now_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n i_o col._n 26_o 27._o iii_o and_o here_o now_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o history_n of_o this_o great_a man_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o testimony_n which_o the_o word_n give_v of_o this_o truth_n to_o st._n john_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o after_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o proclus_n 〈◊〉_d proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o eternal_a subsistence_n without_o any_o begin_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o his_o generation_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n so_o he_o have_v gather_v here_o together_o more_o clear_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o evidence_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o receive_v the_o most_o full_a and_o pregnant_a demonstration_n of_o what_o he_o have_v particular_o record_v concern_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o when_o our_o bless_a lord_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n who_o he_o behold_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n appear_v to_o he_o from_o thence_o in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n you_o may_v observe_v i._o that_o he_o sufficient_o declare_v his_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v by_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o very_a name_n and_o title_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a sometime_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n you_o read_v in_o the_o xli_o isa_n 4._o xliv_o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n say_v i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o word_n i._o rev._n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n those_o two_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n as_o a_o and_o z_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o in_o our_o christ-cross-row_n now_o if_o you_o look_v far_o into_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n you_o will_v find_v that_o in_o this_o very_a style_n our_o bless_a lord_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o vision_n there_o record_v st._n john_n hear_v one_o call_v to_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o
and_o the_o last_o i._n rev._n 11._o and_o turn_v about_o to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v to_o he_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n shine_v in_o glory_n as_o you_o read_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v his_o revelation_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v xxii_o 13_o 16._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o demonstrative_a argument_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o want_v no_o power_n to_o effect_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n almighty_n who_o name_n else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v assume_v ii_o and_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o name_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v far_o convince_v that_o he_o will_v undoubted_o employ_v his_o power_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o when_o the_o almighty_a call_v himself_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o either_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a who_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o remain_v after_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o go_v or_o else_o as_o oecolampadius_n and_o calvin_n understand_v those_o word_n in_o isaiah_n that_o he_o be_v the_o immutable_a from_o first_o to_o last_o constant_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o gloss_n of_o r._n solomon_n upon_o the_o word_n who_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o help_n and_o assistence_n which_o god_n will_v give_v to_o the_o last_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o of_o abraham_n child_n what_o he_o have_v be_v to_o israel_n the_o same_o he_o will_v still_o be_v he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o will_v still_o own_v they_o and_o show_v his_o special_a affection_n to_o they_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o these_o two_o exposition_n shall_v be_v think_v so_o inconsistent_a as_o to_o exclude_v one_o the_o other_o when_o they_o may_v both_o be_v very_o well_o join_v together_o and_o then_o our_o lord_n intend_v by_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o title_n that_o st._n john_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o eternal_a god_n able_a to_o perpetuate_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o world_n without_o end_n and_o as_o always_o the_o same_o unchangeable_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n who_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v no_o more_o alterable_a than_o his_o power_n but_o remain_v as_o firm_o fix_v as_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n do_v so_o that_o look_v what_o god_n the_o father_n now_o be_v or_o have_v be_v or_o what_o himself_o have_v ever_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n the_o same_o he_o will_v still_o continue_v immutable_o to_o our_o endless_a happiness_n if_o god_n the_o father_n be_v and_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o alpha_n or_o beginning_n the_o same_o be_v he_o likewise_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o he_o to_o his_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n by_o he_o it_o subsist_v and_o continue_v and_o he_o have_v such_o a_o creative_a power_n in_o he_o that_o he_o can_v give_v all_o blessing_n even_o life_n everlasting_a to_o it_o for_o though_o we_o die_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o omega_n who_o remain_v still_o in_o be_v after_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bury_v in_o its_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o can_v quicken_v our_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o gather_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o glorious_a god_n the_o father_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o title_n he_o can_v do_v as_o much_o for_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o this_o god_n the_o father_n faithful_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v he_o of_o glorify_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a he_o will_v be_v as_o true_a to_o we_o and_o make_v good_a all_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o his_o obedience_n because_o he_o be_v perfect_o such_o as_o his_o father_n be_v and_o to_o come_v a_o little_a near_o to_o that_o interpretation_n which_o rabbi_n solomon_n give_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o this_o expression_n be_v first_o use_v our_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n have_v begin_v to_o show_v mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o israel_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o go_v on_o and_o continue_v the_o same_o kindness_n to_o the_o end_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o the_o alpha_n have_v begin_v that_o be_v to_o raise_v himself_o a_o church_n and_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o it_o even_o to_o die_v and_o purchase_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n will_v undoubted_o be_v the_o omega_n finish_v that_o be_v his_o own_o work_n and_o bring_v that_o of_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n to_o a_o happy_a conclusion_n never_o cease_v his_o kindness_n till_o he_o have_v perfect_v his_o saint_n in_o that_o life_n he_o have_v begin_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o or_o as_o he_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n to_o raise_v man_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o other_o great_a benefit_n to_o make_v they_o very_o precious_a promise_n of_o great_a favour_n and_o to_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o will_v have_v they_o rest_v assure_v he_o will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o at_o the_o last_o raise_v all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v they_o up_o to_o live_v with_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n perform_v every_o other_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v for_o their_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o support_v in_o this_o troublesome_a world_n as_o he_o die_v for_o they_o so_o he_o will_v have_v they_o make_v account_n he_o live_v for_o they_o because_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o at_o last_o the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o and_o therefore_o since_o he_o live_v they_o may_v expect_v to_o live_v also_o iii_o but_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o mere_o to_o draw_v these_o inference_n themselves_o from_o that_o great_a name_n whereby_o he_o now_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o st._n john_n but_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v who_o he_o be_v he_o more_o clear_o and_o particular_o declare_v this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o you_o read_v that_o st._n john_n behold_v he_o in_o such_o glory_n with_o a_o countenance_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o its_o strength_n which_o be_v a_o sight_n too_o strong_a for_o our_o weak_a eye_n to_o look_v upon_o i_o rev._n 16._o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o one_o dead_a he_o be_v as_o much_o astonish_v at_o his_o presence_n though_o he_o know_v jesus_n love_v he_o as_o st._n paul_n be_v while_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o he_o which_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n appear_v now_o in_o a_o most_o amaze_a glory_n too_o splendid_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o best_a friend_n to_o endure_v long_o without_o the_o danger_n of_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n for_o so_o far_o be_v those_o word_n which_o our_o lord_n speak_v from_o give_v he_o life_n that_o like_v to_o those_o who_o heretofore_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o be_v more_o astonish_v at_o what_o he_o see_v then_o comfort_v with_o what_o he_o hear_v and_o think_v it_o be_v probable_a he_o shall_v die_v present_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o in_o this_o tremble_a fit_a jesus_n be_v please_v gracious_o to_o approach_v and_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n on_o he_o bid_v he_o not_o fear_v nor_o let_v that_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o he_o behold_v in_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o such_o a_o great_a consternation_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o say_v he_o vers_n 17._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o be_v be_o invest_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n bear_v his_o name_n and_o authority_n but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o comfort_n in_o this_o that_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v transport_v thou_o with_o joy_n than_o strike_v thou_o with_o terror_n for_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v vers_fw-la 18._o ay_o who_o call_v myself_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o last_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a i_o the_o very_a same_o person_n who_o love_v thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n so_o well_o as_o to_o die_v for_o you_o and_o never_o make_v use_n of_o my_o power_n to_o your_o hurt_n be_o
commit_v to_o he_o towards_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o the_o miserable_a captive_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n word_n be_v he_o remember_v we_o hereby_o of_o the_o old_a history_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v once_o shipwreck_v and_o humane_a kind_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v total_o lose_v this_o creature_n appear_v with_o a_o olive-branch_n in_o her_o mouth_n and_o bring_v they_o glad_a tiding_n that_o the_o tempest_n be_v over_o and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o universal_a calm_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o thing_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v for_o now_o when_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o danger_n of_o a_o soarer_n punishment_n the_o unspeakable_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o saviour_n step_v in_o for_o our_o rescue_n and_o therefore_o a_o dove_n appear_v again_o not_o bring_v a_o olive-branch_n but_o show_v we_o our_o deliverer_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o administer_a unto_o we_o good_a hope_n for_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v mere_o one_o man_n and_o his_o family_n out_o of_o danger_n but_o appear_v to_o lead_v all_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o olive-branch_n bring_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o where_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o adoption_n be_v there_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o evil_a thing_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v theophylact_v who_o contract_v his_o sense_n in_o few_o word_n as_o the_o dove_n bring_v to_o noah_n the_o news_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v go_v so_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o the_o do_v away_o of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o olive-branch_n and_o here_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o john_n baptist_n understand_v it_o who_o have_v see_v this_o sight_n cry_v out_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v death_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o restore_v we_o to_o immortal_a life_n i_o joh._n 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o think_v declare_v god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o token_n that_o the_o heaven_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o displeasure_n and_o will_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o sinful_a son_n of_o man_n the_o window_n you_o know_v of_o heaven_n be_v open_v in_o the_o old_a world_n but_o dark_a and_o pitchy_a cloud_n be_v all_o that_o appear_v which_o pour_v down_o nothing_o but_o a_o flood_n of_o rain_n upon_o mankind_n whereas_o now_o quite_o contrary_a when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v again_o there_o be_v no_o dismal_a sight_n present_v it_o self_n but_o only_o a_o pure_a light_n and_o glorious_a brightness_n shine_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n appear_v not_o like_o that_o of_o noah_n after_o the_o deluge_n have_v sweep_v all_o mankind_n very_o few_o except_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v such_o vengeance_n upon_o man_n for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o be_v gracious_o reconcile_v to_o they_o by_o save_v they_o from_o death_n and_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n one_o may_v well_o gather_v as_o much_o from_o this_o sight_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o olive-branch_n of_o peace_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o dove_n as_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o come_v along_o with_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v one_o of_o these_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v the_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n now_o look_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o serene_a countenance_n and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o long_o shut_v out_o of_o they_o but_o god_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v we_o into_o those_o celestial_a habitation_n ii_o this_o be_v far_o declare_v afterward_o when_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o father_n then_o the_o heaven_n pour_v down_o such_o a_o large_a shower_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n as_o present_o overflow_v the_o world_n with_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o then_o witness_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o open_o show_v he_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n three_o act._n 15._o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o he_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v murder_v be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o power_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o he_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o do_v good_a and_o bestow_v benefit_n upon_o mankind_n and_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n show_v that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n then_o ever_o have_v ennoble_v all_o his_o servant_n and_o raise_v man_n of_o the_o low_a condition_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n by_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v his_o gift_n as_o he_o foretold_v in_o his_o life-time_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n from_o the_o father_n xv_o joh._n 26._o and_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o xuj_o joh._n 14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v his_o greatness_n and_o power_n over_o all_o as_o st._n peter_n discourse_n in_o the_o very_a first_o sermon_n he_o preach_v after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n two_o act._n 33._o where_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o be_v amaze_v at_o be_v shed_v forth_o and_o pour_v on_o they_o by_o jesus_n who_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 36._o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o jesus_n who_o you_o crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o christ_n or_o king_n who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v because_o he_o have_v send_v such_o royal_a gift_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o bestow_v and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o expect_v the_o messiah_n shall_v bring_v such_o grace_n to_o man_n for_o abarbinel_n in_o the_o place_n forementioned_a acknowledge_v miraculous_a work_n to_o be_v a_o note_n whereby_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v know_v reckon_v this_o for_o one_o of_o they_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n our_o lord_n therefore_o send_v this_o down_o in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n thereby_o manifest_v if_o they_o will_v have_v see_v it_o that_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o king_n upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o all_o confess_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o who_o only_o can_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o prophet_n there_o promise_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o king_n as_o this_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v even_o to_o prefer_v his_o subject_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o may_v be_v raise_v when_o he_o think_v good_a to_o reign_v with_o he_o above_o as_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n alone_o to_o exalt_v they_o to_o that_o very_a place_n from_o whence_o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o express_a witness_n of_o his_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n a_o king_n that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v v._o act._n 31._o who_o can_v deliver_v man_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n the_o great_a of_o which_o be_v death_n you_o may_v consider_v 3._o that_o the_o miraculous_a change_n which_o be_v wrought_v on_o a_o sudden_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o very_o ignorant_a man_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n what_o he_o
can_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n he_o inspire_v they_o with_o such_o understanding_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o great_a doctor_n in_o israel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n whereby_o they_o speak_v they_o understand_v clear_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n there_o be_v no_o veil_n or_o cloud_v any_o long_o upon_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o see_v the_o whole_a mystery_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o they_o it_o reveal_v all_o type_n explain_v all_o figure_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o most_o holy_a place_n show_v they_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o lay_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v but_o obscure_o point_v at_o eternal_a life_n so_o open_a and_o naked_a that_o none_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n that_o they_o have_v be_v but_o just_a before_o and_o be_v make_v thus_o learned_a without_o any_o humane_a help_n of_o instruction_n a_o convince_a argument_n of_o his_o power_n to_o raise_v our_o mind_n when_o we_o depart_v this_o world_n and_o have_v not_o the_o cloud_n of_o this_o body_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o as_o great_a a_o pitch_n of_o knowledge_n as_o i_o discourse_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o suddenness_n of_o this_o change_n be_v as_o clear_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o difficulty_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n between_o this_o present_a state_n and_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v but_o he_o can_v present_o translate_v we_o to_o it_o and_o 4._o this_o knowledge_n you_o may_v consider_v far_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v they_o not_o only_o to_o give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a health_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o life_n also_o to_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v very_o well_o know_v in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n that_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v be_v able_a also_o to_o change_v these_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o own_o most_o glorious_a body_n for_o it_o be_v visible_a he_o have_v a_o power_n whereby_o he_o can_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o life_n you_o may_v think_v be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o do_v even_o this_o with_o a_o word_n for_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o mighty_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o abarbinell_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o work_v miracle_n from_o that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n xi_o he_o allege_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o vers_n 4._o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v never_o literal_o fulfil_v during_o our_o saviour_n stay_n on_o earth_n where_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o good_a to_o man_n but_o be_v make_v good_a after_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o his_o power_n in_o his_o minister_n who_o smite_v that_o wicked_a couple_n mention_v act._n v._o without_o any_o hand_n mere_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o mouth_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o of_o their_o restore_a man_n to_o life_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o which_o they_o be_v more_o notorious_a we_o can_v but_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o great_a witness_n of_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o jesus_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v on_o sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fill_v they_o thus_o full_a of_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v thereby_o to_o raise_v their_o expectation_n above_o all_o that_o even_o by_o its_o power_n they_o at_o present_a feel_v have_v it_o not_o be_v his_o design_n to_o make_v they_o hereafter_o like_a to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v prefer_v they_o to_o such_o a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o that_o can_v raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o be_v raise_v up_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o make_v the_o conveyor_n of_o such_o great_a blessing_n to_o all_o mankind_n they_o must_v needs_o stand_v fair_a they_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v for_o a_o very_a large_a portion_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o their_o own_o person_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v 5._o these_o gift_n which_o be_v then_o give_v to_o man_n proclaim_v aloud_o the_o marvellous_a bounty_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o his_o power_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o doubt_v of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o world_n than_o they_o see_v and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o in_o this_o and_o if_o any_o imagine_v that_o though_o this_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n to_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v none_o to_o we_o the_o contrary_n will_v soon_o be_v evident_a if_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v 6._o that_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o in_o strong_a hope_n of_o it_o by_o demonstrate_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o word_n for_o the_o effusion_n of_o it_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v frequent_o make_v when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o both_o before_o his_o death_n fourteen_o joh._n 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n xxiv_o luk._n 49._o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n i._n act._n 4_o 5._o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o much_o confidence_n because_o he_o who_o make_v it_o be_v so_o faithful_a and_o just_a in_o fulfil_v his_o former_a promise_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v especial_o since_o he_o thereby_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v for_o we_o according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o he_o who_o make_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a change_n in_o they_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o they_o be_v able_a in_o a_o instant_n to_o speak_v all_o language_n to_o prophesy_v and_o understand_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n can_v change_v we_o we_o need_v not_o question_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o at_o last_o transform_v we_o so_o perfect_o as_o to_o make_v we_o like_a to_o himself_o and_o i_o may_v add_v to_o strengthen_v this_o consideration_n 7._o that_o our_o lord_n declare_v he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o holy_a promise_n particular_o this_o great_a one_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o you_o read_v in_o fourteen_o joh._n 12._o where_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o god_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v which_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o will_v go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o take_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o he_o add_v these_o remarkable_a word_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v mark_v now_o what_o i_o far_o declare_v to_o you_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n the_o work_n that_o i_o have_v do_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v you_o but_o for_o a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o i_o be_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o after_o i_o be_o depart_v these_o wonderful_a thing_n shall_v be_v repeat_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o nay_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v which_o your_o eye_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n i._n e._n have_v power_n in_o the_o heaven_n
and_o have_v reserve_v something_o peculiar_a to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o it_o over_z and_o above_o what_o i_o have_v do_v myself_o and_o that_o be_v their_o speak_n with_o all_o tongue_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o their_o prophesy_a whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o jew_n alone_o and_o work_v the_o same_o wonder_n among_o the_o heathen_a which_o he_o have_v wrought_v only_o in_o that_o country_n a_o marvellous_a evidence_n this_o be_v of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n in_o that_o be_v absent_a he_o do_v those_o thing_n by_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v whilst_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o 8._o upon_o this_o account_n the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v by_o their_o word_n be_v call_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o their_o heart_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n 2_o cor._n i_o 22._o i._n eph._n 14._o it_o be_v something_o give_v they_o in_o hand_n before_o his_o second_o appear_v for_o full_a redemption_n to_o assure_v they_o they_o shall_v as_o certain_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v behind_o as_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v this_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o his_o mighty_a love_n and_o indeed_o we_o have_v all_o much_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v very_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o he_o will_v iii._o act._n 19_o 20._o since_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n his_o deputy_n who_o be_v man_n like_a to_o ourselves_o if_o his_o servant_n bring_v such_o blessing_n to_o man_n then_o what_o will_v the_o lord_n himself_o bring_v with_o he_o at_o his_o come_n if_o his_o minister_n restore_v dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o the_o master_n sure_o will_v bestow_v a_o life_n as_o much_o excel_a that_o which_o they_o restore_v as_o he_o excel_v his_o officer_n in_o short_a if_o the_o people_n look_v so_o earnest_o on_o two_o poor_a fisherman_n when_o they_o have_v cure_v a_o man_n lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n iii._o act._n 12._o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n draw_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o by_o do_v astonish_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thess_n i._o 10._o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o will_v give_v such_o a_o glory_n to_o we_o as_o will_v be_v much_o for_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o reflect_v glory_n on_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o consult_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v as_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o he_o to_o give_v he_o will_v clothe_v we_o with_o such_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n to_o he_o to_o have_v his_o follower_n appear_v in_o such_o rich_a and_o shine_a livery_n it_o will_v set_v man_n into_o admiration_n to_o behold_v the_o bounty_n of_o his_o royal_a favour_n to_o they_o and_o much_o advance_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o prince_n to_o see_v such_o subject_n attend_v he_o the_o mean_a of_o which_o be_v king_n nor_o do_v we_o strain_v our_o fancy_n and_o exalt_v our_o hope_n above_o what_o we_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v when_o we_o look_v for_o such_o high_a dignity_n for_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o heavenly_a court_n and_o be_v thus_o sumptuous_o apparel_v and_o magnificent_o entertain_v by_o angel_n to_o wait_v upon_o we_o and_o carry_v we_o to_o he_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o clothe_v poor_a man_n here_o with_o a_o power_n great_a than_o the_o most_o absolute_a monarch_n on_o earth_n ever_o enjoy_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o deal_v great_a and_o rich_a gift_n to_o man_n yea_o to_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o every_o day_n as_o they_o pass_v along_o the_o street_n or_o do_v but_o spread_v their_o shadow_n over_o they_o than_o king_n and_o emperor_n can_v do_v at_o their_o coronation_n or_o conqueror_n at_o their_o most_o magnificent_a triumph_n iii_o and_o as_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v once_o more_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v its_o testimony_n of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o it_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o believer_n as_o it_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o keep_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o alone_o but_o ready_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v to_o see_v they_o cure_v the_o lame_a and_o restore_v the_o blind_a to_o their_o sight_n nay_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n only_o by_o bid_v they_o live_v and_o be_v well_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n thing_n which_o no_o potentate_n on_o earth_n as_o i_o say_v before_o can_v bestow_v though_o they_o be_v forward_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o affect_v divine_a honour_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n to_o see_v other_o illiterate_a christian_n receive_v the_o same_o gift_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o present_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o strange_a that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v expect_v as_o much_o happiness_n as_o the_o word_n eternal_a life_n i_o tell_v you_o import_v for_o 1._o nothing_o ever_o discover_v the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a soul_n so_o much_o as_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o show_v how_o large_a and_o wide_o they_o be_v and_o how_o much_o they_o can_v contain_v and_o to_o what_o degree_n of_o excellence_n they_o may_v be_v improve_v and_o raise_v and_o that_o on_o a_o sudden_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o give_v they_o a_o strong_a taste_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o both_o make_v they_o relish_v immortal_a life_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o also_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n to_o attain_v it_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o person_n who_o have_v promote_v they_o to_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o it_o in_o this_o vast_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o love_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v for_o 2._o it_o can_v argue_v nothing_o less_o they_o may_v very_o well_o think_v then_o that_o they_o who_o wear_v such_o eminent_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o to_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n set_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o far_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o next_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o his_o kindness_n and_o near_o to_o himself_o and_o indeed_o 3._o since_o hereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v be_v confident_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o holy_a a_o place_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o build_n of_o it_o better_o and_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o 4._o wonderful_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o exceed_v desirous_a as_o well_o as_o instrumental_a in_o convey_v such_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n to_o other_o they_o can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o most_o bounteous_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v far_o more_o inclinable_a to_o do_v good_a than_o man_n can_v be_v and_o more_o ready_a to_o reward_v our_o service_n then_o we_o can_v be_v to_o do_v our_o work_n and_o consider_v moreover_o 5._o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v of_o eternal_a life_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o marvellous_a earnest_n of_o it_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n what_o shall_v a_o ignorant_a seaman_n be_v make_v a_o prophet_n and_o speak_v with_o all_o tongue_n a_o poor_a tentmaker_n unlock_v mystery_n and_o indite_v spiritual_a song_n and_o hymn_n a_o man_n that_o yesterday_o can_v mend_v nothing_o but_o his_o net_n now_o cure_v a_o man_n of_o a_o bloudyflux_n or_o mend_v a_o lame_a leg_n a_o rude_a soldier_n command_v devil_n and_o storm_v his_o strong_a hold_v more_o easy_o than_o a_o town_n without_o wall_n lord_n what_o light_n be_v this_o may_v they_o just_o say_v which_o shine_v in_o our_o dungeon_n what_o power_n be_v this_o wherewith_o we_o see_v frail_a
they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o light_n be_v with_o a_o candle_n which_o have_v little_a truth_n in_o it_o till_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o when_o the_o mystery_n be_v explain_v and_o he_o invite_v all_o man_n to_o come_v and_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o thereby_o have_v such_o a_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v to_o they_o his_o life_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clemens_n alex._n speak_v 2._o speak_v l_o 11._o paedag._n cap._n 2._o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n immortality_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n explain_v himself_o when_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n can_v give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o dead_a have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n shall_v rise_v again_o though_o i_o give_v my_o flesh_n to_o be_v slay_v so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o believe_v on_o i_o though_o crucify_v shall_v live_v by_o i_o that_o be_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n by_o i_o as_o i_o by_o the_o father_n for_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n as_o he_o say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n for_o 51._o that_o be_v deliver_v it_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n that_o all_o mankind_n may_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o give_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o participate_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o life_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o live_v for_o evermore_o these_o word_n seem_v hard_o to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 60._o who_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o virtue_n in_o his_o flesh_n as_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o discourse_n for_o if_o they_o will_v but_o stay_v a_o while_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o do_v not_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o it_o ver_fw-la 62._o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o that_o be_v what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o you_o behold_v i_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o i_o be_v before_o i_o take_v this_o flesh_n will_v you_o not_o then_o confess_v that_o my_o death_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o they_o have_v a_o exceed_a great_a virtue_n in_o it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v thus_o high_o reward_v will_v it_o then_o seem_v incredible_a to_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v obtain_v thereby_o a_o power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v eternal_a life_n this_o sure_a will_v be_v a_o convince_a argument_n that_o i_o have_v not_o say_v too_o much_o of_o my_o blood_n nor_o promise_v great_a thing_n than_o it_o can_v do_v for_o you_o you_o will_v then_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o join_v yourselves_o hearty_o to_o i_o though_o now_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v off_o and_o not_o think_v my_o cross_n such_o a_o scandal_n that_o it_o shall_v hinder_v you_o from_o be_v christian_n x._o and_o that_o will_v be_v one_o of_o our_o next_o work_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o will_v give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n let_v we_o first_o only_a brief_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o circumstance_n beside_o this_o now_o mention_v which_o declare_v there_o be_v something_o exceed_v remarkable_a in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o procure_v he_o great_a glory_n for_o we_o find_v that_o nicodemus_n one_o of_o their_o senator_n who_o dare_v not_o public_o own_o our_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v in_o great_a savour_n with_o the_o people_n come_v now_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o expose_v to_o scorn_v and_o bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n nineteeen_o joh._n 39_o to_o honour_v his_o corpse_n withal_o which_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o thorough_a conviction_n already_o wrought_v in_o his_o mind_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o conjecture_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n 26._o man_n jac._n alâ—ing_n schiâ—â—_n l._n w._n p_o 26._o that_o these_o spice_n be_v intend_v not_o to_o embalm_v he_o but_z as_o the_o manner_n be_v upon_o great_a occasion_n to_o burn_v at_o his_o funeral_n thus_o far_o he_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v sweet_a spice_n burn_v at_o their_o funeral_n appertain_v to_o no_o other_o person_n but_o only_o their_o king_n 2_o chron._n xuj_o ult_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n the_o nasi_n as_o they_o call_v he_o of_o their_o academy_n and_o he_o note_v likewise_o true_o out_o of_o joseph_n ben_fw-mi gorion_n that_o when_o the_o funeral_n pomp_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a be_v carry_v forth_o fifty_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v scatter_v all_o the_o way_n they_o go_v those_o very_a thing_n which_o nicodemus_n bring_v viz._n myrrh_n and_o aloe_n and_o all_o other_o sweet_a spice_n but_o whether_o we_o can_v hence_o conclude_v that_o nicodemus_n now_o honour_v he_o by_o these_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n i_o can_v tell_v because_o the_o evangelist_n ver_fw-la 40._o seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_v they_o make_v of_o these_o spice_n be_v to_o embalm_v his_o body_n which_o they_o wound_v in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v yet_o this_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v put_v himself_o to_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o lay_v out_o so_o much_o upon_o his_o dead_a body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v something_a which_o convince_v he_o that_o this_o be_v that_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o will_v give_v he_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o love_n and_o open_a confession_n of_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o move_v he_o to_o such_o a_o expense_n upon_o such_o a_o hate_a person_n but_o only_o a_o persuasion_n that_o jesus_n be_v what_o he_o pretend_v and_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o by_o this_o flesh_n which_o now_o lie_v dead_a the_o world_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n yea_o such_o power_n there_o be_v in_o his_o death_n to_o affect_v man_n heart_n that_o not_o only_o the_o centurion_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n but_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o accompany_v his_o suffering_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o smite_v their_o breast_n xxiii_o luk._n 47_o 48._o they_o can_v not_o that_o be_v but_o express_v their_o sorrow_n for_o this_o horrid_a fact_n of_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o dread_v the_o dismal_a consequence_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o vi_fw-la gem._n sanh_o c._n vi_fw-la though_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o make_v any_o lamentation_n for_o a_o malefactor_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o forbear_v it_o their_o own_o writer_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n they_o do_v to_o a_o deserve_a person_n when_o his_o funeral_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o accompany_v he_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o tear_n and_o beat_v themselves_o and_o such_o like_a token_n of_o their_o inward_a grief_n for_o his_o loss_n with_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n agree_v when_o it_o name_v this_o as_o part_v of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o jehojakim_n that_o none_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o sigh_v at_o his_o burial_n nor_o make_v the_o usual_a lamentation_n say_v ah_o my_o brother_n ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n xxii_o jer._n 18._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o pass_v a_o decree_n that_o when_o any_o person_n suffer_v by_o a_o public_a sentence_n for_o a_o crime_n none_o shall_v presume_v to_o grace_v he_o with_o any_o ceremony_n nor_o use_v the_o least_o outward_a sign_n of_o heaviness_n though_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v mourn_v for_o he_o but_o this_o decree_n and_o custom_n settle_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o supreme_a court_n the_o esteem_n which_o our_o saviour_n win_v to_o himself_o even_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o his_o cross_n force_v the_o people_n to_o break_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o law_n and_o they_o
and_o his_o wonder_n his_o mighty_a power_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n all_o the_o greaâ—_n act_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v call_v xi_o deut._n 7._o which_o chapter_n be_v please_v to_o read_v unto_o that_o verse_n which_o be_v eminent_a token_n that_o god_n have_v take_v theâ—_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a or_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o frequent_o speak_v and_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n to_o their_o forefather_n of_o give_v they_o the_o land_n wherein_o they_o be_v then_o stranger_n for_o their_o inheritance_n just_o such_o as_o this_o be_v our_o case_n who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o son_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_a iâ—_n heaven_n for_o we_o to_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n whereby_o also_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v no_o deceiver_n but_o come_v to_o they_o from_o god_n with_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n many_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v this_o blood_n a_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o power_n to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o offend_v many_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o follow_v he_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v though_o he_o tell_v they_o thereby_o he_o will_v give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o strengthen_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o evident_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v life_n to_o it_o there_o be_v another_o witness_n which_o attend_v it_o both_o before_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o likewise_o afterward_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n on_o this_o subject_n the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o work_v wonder_n and_o the_o miraculous_a power_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v any_o offence_n they_o may_v take_v at_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o settle_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o unmovable_a belief_n that_o he_o be_v their_o mighty_a redeemer_n who_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o eternal_a rest_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a argument_n which_o st._n john_n here_o produce_v ver_fw-la 6._o he_o come_v noâ—_n only_o by_o water_n but_o by_o blood_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n or_o as_o arias_n montanus_n translate_v it_o the_o spirit_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o witness_v that_o undoubted_a testimony_n on_o which_o we_o may_v certain_o rely_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o spirit_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v truth_n anâ—_n infallible_a witness_n which_o can_v deceive_v you_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o by_o his_o mean_n for_o this_o record_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o as_o sure_a of_o the_o one_o as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o other_o let_v we_o brief_o therefore_o consider_v first_o what_o his_o miracle_n say_v to_o this_o and_o then_o second_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n to_o prove_v it_o i._o and_o at_o our_o entrance_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o these_o let_v we_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_a weigh_v those_o word_n of_o this_o apostle_n st._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n xx_o 30_o 31._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o write_v the_o sign_n which_o jesus_n do_v suppose_v after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n they_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o record_v by_o his_o disciple_n for_o these_o two_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v he_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o they_o may_v by_o faithful_a subjecttion_n to_o he_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n from_o his_o omnipotent_a love_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o his_o wonderful_a work_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v respect_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o follower_n so_o happy_a for_o by_o these_o he_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o miracle_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n two_o joh._n 11._o and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n he_o can_v work_v as_o great_a a_o change_n upon_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o he_o do_v then_o upon_o the_o water_n make_v they_o as_o much_o noble_a than_o they_o be_v now_o as_o the_o water_n excel_v itself_o when_o it_o be_v become_v wine_n they_o be_v mighty_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o goodness_n too_o they_o make_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v to_o deliver_v and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o though_o much_o great_a than_o they_o expect_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v work_v miracle_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o can_v no_o more_o deny_v then_o that_o he_o die_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o can_v never_o find_v any_o colour_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel-story_n be_v but_o a_o fabulous_a legend_n which_o relate_v wonder_n that_o be_v never_o do_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o maimonides_n the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v put_v to_o such_o distress_n as_o to_o let_v fall_v these_o word_n which_o we_o read_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o king_n xi_o cap._n xi_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v have_v any_o need_n to_o work_v wonder_n or_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o with_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o fool_n talk_v of_o have_v he_o not_o know_v as_o well_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v which_o be_v relate_v of_o jesus_n as_o he_o do_v that_o their_o force_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n be_v grant_v they_o will_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a testimony_n to_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v thus_o slight_v as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o book_n thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o bring_v the_o great_a reputation_n to_o moses_n among_o their_o ancestor_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o though_o he_o attempt_v no_o such_o wonder_n as_o the_o raise_n dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a very_o often_o appeal_v to_o his_o work_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o tell_v john_n disciple_n when_o they_o come_v to_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v that_o he_o open_v blind_a man_n eye_n cleanse_a leper_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o they_o may_v answer_v their_o own_o question_n and_o therefore_o something_o be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o this_o jew_n to_o disparage_v these_o upon_o which_o he_o see_v the_o credit_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o great_a part_n rely_v now_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o miracle_n wrought_v nothing_o but_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o fact_n make_v he_o wave_v that_o course_n which_o drive_v he_o upon_o this_o wretched_a shift_n of_o deny_v utter_o that_o miracle_n be_v credible_a witness_n to_o he_o that_o work_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o think_v to_o rob_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o glory_n they_o bring_v he_o and_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o take_v away_o from_o his_o own_o master_n the_o great_a support_n he_o have_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o herein_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o his_o own_o countryman_n particular_o by_o abarbinel_n who_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o make_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a gift_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o his_o very_a enemy_n be_v so_o eminent_a that_o one_o can_v imagine_v why_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o unless_o with_o the_o
much_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v there_o be_v twelve_o basket_n of_o fragment_n which_o remain_v over_o and_o above_o to_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v this_o miracle_n make_v the_o multitude_n conclude_v that_o certain_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o purpose_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o to_o come_v and_o make_v he_o their_o king_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o avoid_v it_o by_o cross_v the_o sea_n private_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n they_o also_o take_v ship_v to_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v find_v he_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o whereupon_o our_o lord_n take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v they_o how_o sorry_a he_o be_v to_o see_v they_o so_o industrious_o pursue_v the_o food_n of_o their_o body_n and_o not_o mind_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o which_o his_o late_a miracle_n lead_v they_o and_o in_o plain_a term_n tell_v they_o that_o spiritual_a food_n be_v himself_o who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v hunger_n after_o more_o than_o for_o the_o loaf_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v fill_v and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o and_o 35_o etc._n etc._n this_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v believe_v if_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n which_o be_v a_o token_n from_o god_n that_o he_o can_v support_v they_o eternal_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n who_o so_o strange_o preserve_v it_o and_o out_o of_o a_o little_a dust_n make_v a_o body_n as_o he_o have_v out_o of_o a_o few_o crumb_n make_v so_o many_o loaf_n if_o their_o desire_n have_v be_v fix_v upon_o this_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o preach_v as_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o present_a they_o will_v as_o natural_o have_v take_v this_o miracle_n for_o the_o seal_n whereby_o god_n note_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n that_o he_o can_v thus_o fill_v their_o belly_n every_o day_n and_o save_v they_o the_o labour_n of_o seek_v food_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o moses_n feed_v their_o father_n with_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o and_o next_o to_o this_o if_o you_o consider_v how_o he_o dispossess_v devil_n which_o be_v a_o wonder_n as_o frequent_v as_o any_o if_o tell_v the_o world_n plain_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n and_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o power_n unless_o they_o will_v still_o uphold_v he_o in_o it_o by_o sin_n he_o hold_v his_o throne_n this_o give_v he_o all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o man_n and_o make_v they_o his_o vassal_n and_o slave_n who_o be_v so_o often_o rescue_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o so_o open_o foil_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o disarm_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o restore_v man_n again_o to_o that_o everlasting_a life_n out_o of_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v before_o throw_v mankind_n as_o our_o saviour_n now_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o this_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n who_o say_v that_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o first_o estate_n so_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n shall_v return_v to_o that_o natural_a perfection_n which_o it_o have_v before_o rebellious_a adam_n sin_v the_o prophet_n be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v write_v lxv_o isa_n 19_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v and_o so_o he_o speak_v also_o in_o another_o place_n of_o that_o book_n twenty-five_o 8._o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n the_o author_n also_o of_o baal_n hatturim_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o hackspan_n 72._o hackspan_n cabala_n judaica_n sect._n 72._o confess_v as_o much_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o nineteeen_o num._n where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n according_a to_o that_o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n which_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 54._o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o verse_n be_v by_o the_o voice_n st._n john_n hear_v from_o heaven_n xxi_o rev._n 4._o when_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o christian_a people_n who_o may_v well_o expect_v it_o and_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o attend_v upon_o it_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n if_o to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o add_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o follow_v vi._n that_o he_o raise_v even_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o which_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o this_o show_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v for_o he_o raise_v they_o on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o viz._n a_o perfect_a victory_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n which_o appear_v most_o remarkable_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a instance_n of_o this_o power_n reside_v in_o he_o for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v on_o he_o be_v not_o so_o little_a as_o the_o recover_a one_o who_o draw_v his_o last_o breath_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n nor_o the_o restore_a one_o to_o life_n who_o be_v new_o dead_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n daughter_n nor_o the_o raise_n a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v carry_v out_o towards_o his_o grave_n as_o the_o widow_n son_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o greg._n nyssen_n speak_v twenty-five_o speak_v de_fw-fr hominis_fw-la opificiâ—_n cap._n twenty-five_o his_o wonder-working_a proceed_v to_o something_o more_o sublime_a a_o man_n of_o grow_v year_n not_o only_o dead_a but_o musty_a already_o putrid_a and_o in_o a_o dissolution_n as_o he_o describe_v his_o condition_n so_o far_o go_v towards_o corruption_n that_o his_o own_o friend_n think_v it_o not_o fit_v our_o lord_n shall_v go_v to_o uncover_v his_o tomb_n because_o of_o the_o ill_a smell_n which_o may_v be_v expect_v this_o man_n i_o say_v with_o one_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n firm_a and_o compact_a and_o though_o he_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o grave-cloath_n it_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o come_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n which_o as_o theophanes_n think_v be_v a_o miracle_n little_o less_o than_o his_o resurrection_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o look_n on_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v the_o same_o st._n gregory_n word_n as_o the_o beginning_n the_o little_a mystery_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n into_o which_o christ_n now_o initiate_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o can_v raise_v a_o putrid_a rot_a carcase_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v but_o new_o depart_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v no_o private_a business_n transact_v only_o between_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n but_o a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n who_o be_v there_o present_a bare_a record_n of_o it_o twelve_o joh._n 17._o that_o be_v they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v no_o vain_a report_n but_o tell_v those_o of_o jerusalem_n whither_o our_o saviour_n be_v then_o go_v who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o miracle_n do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n upon_o their_o knowledge_n which_o they_o may_v affirm_v with_o the_o great_a assurance_n because_o as_o theophanes_n twenty-five_o theophanes_n archiepis_fw-la taurom_n hom._n twenty-five_o observe_v they_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o their_o sense_n by_o their_o own_o voice_n which_o show_v he_o the_o tomb_n
thy_o majesty_n o_o thou_o most_o mighty_a jesus_n who_o power_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v those_o to_o life_n who_o be_v dead_a great_a be_v the_o joy_n which_o fill_v thy_o disciple_n heart_n when_o they_o first_o see_v thou_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o call_v thou_o their_o god_n ix_o georg._n nâ—comed_v serm._n ix_o none_o can_v understand_v the_o beauty_n of_o that_o sight_n o_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o appear_v what_o a_o light_n diffuse_v itself_o then_o through_o the_o whole_a creation_n what_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n do_v the_o very_a earthquake_n breath_n forth_o when_o like_o a_o public_a crier_n it_o proclaim_v the_o resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v then_o pour_v out_o how_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n then_o transform_v and_o make_v new_a the_o angel_n themselves_o leap_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v it_o how_o sweet_a be_v the_o sound_n then_o of_o their_o doxology_n with_o what_o divine_a splendour_n be_v they_o then_o adorn_v how_o beautiful_a do_v those_o preacher_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n appear_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o happiness_n which_o they_o come_v then_o to_o proclaim_v o_o those_o word_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v we_o the_o news_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n which_o proclaim_v the_o destruction_n of_o death_n and_o publish_v thou_o to_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n o_o that_o sweet_a and_o above_o all_o thing_n desirable_a voice_n of_o thou_o which_o by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v carry_v spice_n to_o thy_o grave_n sounded_z joy_n to_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n than_o open_v their_o gate_n and_o receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o own_o the_o intellectual_a power_n rejoice_v and_o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o our_o happiness_n the_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o sensible_a world_n be_v enlighten_v the_o cloud_n of_o sadness_n be_v dispel_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o ray_n of_o joy_n possess_v all_o guilty_a nature_n put_v off_o the_o robe_n of_o heaviness_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o garment_n of_o light_n the_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o promise_n of_o blessing_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o by_o that_o new_a salutation_n when_o thou_o say_v all_o hail_n the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sweet_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o very_a exultation_n of_o all_o joy_n the_o author_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o giver_n of_o pleasure_n the_o joy_n which_o can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o the_o sweet_a light_n the_o spectacle_n above_o all_o other_o desirable_a the_o intellectual_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n wisdom_n itself_o and_o power_n incorruption_n and_o eternity_n security_n and_o delight_n the_o only_a unchangeable_a and_o inconceivable_a beauty_n sanctity_n itself_o and_o honour_n and_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n above_o measure_n glorious_a o_o how_o many_o name_n will_v my_o mind_n bring_v forth_o to_o express_v thy_o unutterable_a excellency_n it_o be_v only_o my_o weakness_n that_o hinder_v and_o want_v of_o word_n but_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o infinite_a not_o to_o be_v name_v good_a far_o above_o all_o the_o title_n that_o mind_n can_v invent_v who_o regard_v not_o word_n but_o rather_o a_o inflame_a heart_n who_o thyself_o bring_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n shine_v now_o into_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o thy_o appear_v let_v we_o see_v intellectual_o the_o superexcellent_a beauty_n of_o the_o intellectual_a sun_n let_v we_o inward_o enjoy_v the_o incomparable_a sight_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o divine_a voice_n speak_v some_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a word_n to_o we_o o_o thou_o gracious_a lord_n come_v and_o draw_v we_o from_o these_o present_a thiâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o deep_n and_o 〈…〉_o never-decay_n 〈…〉_o the_o quire_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v perpetual_a festival_n above_o for_o thou_o be_v both_o light_n and_o life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o those_o that_o triumph_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o thou_o it_o become_v we_o to_o give_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n glory_n honour_n and_o adoration_n now_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o want_v to_o complete_a this_o discourse_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o all_o intend_a when_o st._n john_n say_v he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n i_o prove_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o be_v they_o also_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n and_o by_o they_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o record_n that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n that_o jesus_n have_v disciple_n the_o talmudist_n themselves_o confess_v who_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o they_o be_v five_o matthai_n vi_fw-la talmud_n bab._n tit._n sanhed_n c._n vi_fw-la netzer_n nekai_n buni_fw-la and_o thoda_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o which_o perhaps_o they_o have_v respect_n they_o have_v add_v one_o more_o and_o report_v not_o one_o of_o their_o name_n aright_o except_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o last_o have_v a_o little_a vary_a from_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o st._n james_n but_o thus_o much_o we_o gain_v from_o their_o own_o record_n that_o know_v disciple_n our_o saviour_n have_v who_o profess_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o own_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n these_o person_n we_o can_v make_v no_o question_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o esteem_v his_o word_n as_o so_o many_o oracle_n which_o his_o crucifixion_n can_v not_o disparage_v according_o there_o be_v book_n that_o pass_v under_o their_o name_n beside_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o or_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o but_o only_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o indite_v now_o if_o you_o examine_v they_o you_o will_v find_v that_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o business_n be_v to_o go_v about_o and_o preach_v this_o truth_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o they_o they_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o publish_v such_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o that_o which_o move_v they_o to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o task_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n i_o 1._o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n who_o will_v certain_o give_v it_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a character_n which_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n give_v of_o himself_o 1_o pet._n v._o 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v this_o encourage_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v just_a before_o and_o not_o to_o be_v daunt_v as_o he_o have_v be_v though_o he_o follow_v he_o to_o a_o cross_n because_o now_o he_o clear_o see_v he_o have_v a_o right_a as_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v philem_n 17_o ibid._n 17_o vid._n scipion._n gentil_n ibid._n to_o a_o share_n in_o that_o unseen_a glory_n where_o he_o be_v which_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v in_o this_o they_o desire_v that_o all_o mankind_n may_v have_v a_o portion_n with_o they_o 1_o joh._n i_o 3._o by_o become_v member_n of_o their_o society_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a strain_n of_o all_o their_o sermon_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o it_o by_o show_v that_o jesus_n
will_v reward_v well-doer_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o let_v their_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v for_o he_o viz._n bring_v they_o into_o his_o own_o joy_n so_o st._n john_n write_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o gospel_n i_o 4._o that_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n he_o bring_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o mankind_n and_o can_v himself_o bestow_v it_o which_o be_v the_o best_a news_n the_o great_a cordial_a that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o to_o revive_v our_o spirit_n like_o the_o honey_n on_o the_o top_n of_o jonathan_n rod_n enlighten_v our_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o live_v most_o cheerful_o and_o happy_o if_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o this_o they_o lay_v as_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a piety_n unto_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o call_v man_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n i._n tit._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v of_o old_a but_o do_v not_o manifest_a till_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o authorize_v he_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n more_o full_o than_o it_o have_v be_v even_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o st._n paul_n show_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o our_o lord_n he_o himself_o will_v appear_v again_o in_o person_n after_o a_o visible_a and_o glorious_a manner_n to_o consummate_v all_o the_o faithful_a who_o happiness_n begin_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n these_o two_o weighty_a truth_n be_v notable_o assert_v by_o this_o apostle_n i._o who_o declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o special_a revelation_n from_o our_o saviour_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n again_o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o attendance_n of_o his_o angel_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o and_o give_v they_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o till_o that_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v bestow_v read_v 1_o thess_n four_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n four_o 8._o where_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o great_a day_n when_o he_o will_v open_o appear_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v describe_v no_o less_o lovely_a than_o magnificent_o as_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o rejoice_v two_o phil._n 16._o because_o he_o will_v then_o most_o eminent_o appear_v as_o our_o life_n iii._o col._n 4._o as_o our_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n v._o 5._o ix_o heb._n 28._o to_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o fidelity_n 1_o pet._n i_o 7._o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o time_n christian_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v and_o look_v 1_o cor._n i_o 7._o two_o tit._n 13._o as_o the_o time_n that_o will_v complete_a their_o felicity_n which_o till_o then_o the_o apostle_n plain_o suppose_v want_v its_o crown_n and_o perfection_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n understand_v they_o who_o describe_v soul_n depart_v as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o expectant_n wait_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v come_v out_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a temple_n to_o perfect_v those_o who_o now_o stand_v as_o they_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o porch_n or_o entry_n of_o it_o in_o atriis_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a phrase_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o holy_a place_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n stand_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o temple_n as_o we_o render_v it_o expect_v the_o priest_n every_o day_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o highpriest_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n in_o such_o manner_n do_v the_o ancient_n describe_v the_o now_o bless_v wait_v and_o look_v without_o though_o in_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o that_o bless_a hope_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o now_o be_v without_o sin_n unto_o their_o salvation_n and_o thus_o the_o best_a of_o the_o jew_n express_v their_o happiness_n say_v that_o pious_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a dr._n pocock_n show_v out_o of_o judah_n zabara_n 176._o zabara_n not._n miscell_n cap_fw-es vi_fw-la p._n 176._o in_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o treasury_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n which_o phrase_n signify_v a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n in_o comparison_n with_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n with_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v and_o keep_v in_o safe_a custody_n will_v bring_v we_o unto_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v ii_o but_o all_o this_o time_n they_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o their_o soul_n lie_v asleep_a without_o any_o sense_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n no_o more_o than_o the_o israelite_n do_v who_o be_v at_o their_o prayer_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n desire_v god_n to_o accept_v his_o intercession_n for_o they_o for_o what_o good_a do_v it_o do_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n or_o pleasure_n as_o the_o jew_n also_o call_v the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v if_o they_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o its_o fruit_n and_o happy_a enjoyment_n they_o will_v be_v as_o well_o anywhere_o else_o as_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n by_o which_o the_o same_o jew_n 16._o jew_n vid._n vcy_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d bill_n l._n i_o c._n 16._o as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n describe_v this_o state_n if_o they_o do_v not_o feast_v there_o as_o that_o expression_n proper_o signify_v and_o as_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n suppose_v he_o do_v when_o it_o say_v that_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v or_o enjoy_v his_o good_a thing_n which_o make_v a_o recompense_n for_o all_o the_o evil_a he_o have_v here_o suffer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v admirable_o express_v by_o st._n 173._o orat._n x._o p._n 173._o greg._n nazianzen_n who_o comfort_v himself_o and_o other_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n i_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v good_a and_o belove_v of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v loose_v from_o this_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v tie_v straightway_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conceive_v a_o certain_a wonderful_a pleasure_n and_o rejoice_v exceed_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o good_a it_o expect_v which_o make_v it_o go_v most_o cheerful_o to_o its_o master_n because_o be_v get_v out_o of_o its_o prison_n and_o have_v shake_v off_o its_o fetter_n which_o pinion_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o already_o enjoy_v as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o blessedness_n lay_v up_o for_o it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o where_o it_o be_v deposit_v its_o nearly-allied_n body_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o god_n who_o tie_v they_o together_o and_o dissolve_v they_o know_v it_o shall_v together_o with_o it_o inherit_v the_o glory_n there_o and_o thus_o st._n paul_n also_o plain_o teach_v we_o 1._o when_o he_o relate_v how_o he_o be_v transport_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o into_o paradise_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v out_o of_o his_o body_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 2_o 3._o which_o evident_o show_v he_o believe_v that_o soul_n can_v act_v without_o their_o body_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o so_o much_o the_o jew_n themselves_o well_o conclude_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n whereby_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o their_o body_n so_o as_o to_o perceive_v nothing_o either_o by_o their_o sense_n or_o their_o mind_n but_o only_o what_o god_n present_v to_o they_o the_o phantasm_n indeed_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o this_o sensible_a world_n be_v common_o use_v to_o represent_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o offer_v to_o they_o by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o without_o any_o assistence_n of_o the_o
call_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v exceed_o great_a no_o less_o than_o eighteen_o thousand_o measure_n round_o xlviii_o ezek._n 35._o this_o answer_n be_v return_v that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v small_a for_o some_o behold_v the_o very_a light_n of_o god_n other_o only_o see_v it_o oblique_o and_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o certain_a obscure_a duskish_a image_n of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o gloss_n there_o who_o have_v the_o light_n in_o its_o power_n but_o of_o the_o other_o who_o have_v a_o weak_a ray_n oblique_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n there_o be_v very_o great_a number_n which_o agree_v with_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o two_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o nyssen_n and_o other_o who_o by_o a_o mansion_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o 〈◊〉_d nazianz._n orat._n 33._o etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o for_o the_o bless_a but_o suppose_v some_o to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a other_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n proportionable_a to_o the_o virtuous_a disposition_n they_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o they_o which_o be_v very_o different_a they_o believe_v some_o to_o see_v less_o and_o other_o to_o be_v like_o gorgonia_n the_o sister_n of_o st._n greg._n nazianzen_n who_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o eleven_o oration_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o room_n in_o this_o treatise_n if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v that_o though_o they_o make_v this_o difference_n according_a as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o city_n to_o follow_v the_o former_a comparison_n some_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a other_o the_o more_o inferior_a street_n and_o house_n and_o some_o be_v near_o unto_o other_o more_z remote_a from_o the_o royal_a palace_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v those_o mansion_n to_o be_v dark_a nor_o those_o that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n shut_v up_o with_o sleep_n but_o all_o to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o life_n they_o lead_v as_o another_o jewish_a writer_n 16._o writer_n vid._n jo._n the_o voysin_n de_fw-fr jubilaeo_fw-la l._n i._n cap._n 16._o speak_v a_o most_o sweet_a life_n in_o that_o light_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a light_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v at_o the_o last_o thus_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v in_o great_a splendour_n at_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n where_o they_o talk_v and_o discourse_v with_o he_o about_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o show_v they_o not_o only_o continue_v in_o be_v but_o have_v sense_n and_o motion_n and_o live_v in_o much_o happiness_n and_o bliss_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v for_o a_o singular_a privilege_n indulge_v to_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n you_o may_v observe_v again_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplar_n or_o pattern_n to_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v conform_v viij_o rom._n 29._o and_o their_o conformity_n to_o he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o exact_a that_o they_o pass_v the_o very_a same_o way_n to_o bliss_n that_o he_o do_v through_o most_o cruel_a suffering_n they_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o upon_o their_o departure_n the_o conformity_n will_v still_o hold_v as_o exact_o that_o as_o he_o when_o he_o die_v immediate_o go_v to_o paradise_n where_o he_o promise_v the_o good_a thief_n shall_v be_v before_o his_o resurrection_n so_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o bless_a place_n immediate_o upon_o their_o death_n and_o live_v there_o in_o a_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o he_o to_o come_v and_o change_v even_o this_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conform_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n three_o phil._n 21._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n also_o you_o may_v observe_v once_o more_o of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o command_v st._n john_n to_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n fourteen_o rev._n 13._o with_o which_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o join_v its_o testimony_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o i._n e._n it_o be_v certain_o true_a believe_v what_o the_o voice_n say_v from_o henceforth_o or_o now_o at_o this_o present_a i_o promise_v they_o a_o bless_a rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v with_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v refresh_v with_o a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v uncertain_a indeed_o whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o those_o that_o follow_v yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n but_o either_o way_n our_o church_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o funeral_n office_n where_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a sentence_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o recite_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v write_v from_o henceforth_o or_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n bless_v be_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o expectance_n of_o future_a blessedness_n but_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o happy_a state_n already_o and_o find_v inconceivable_a satisfaction_n in_o venture_v their_o very_a life_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o for_o this_o very_a end_n as_o st._n paul_n observe_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o whether_o we_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thess_n v._o 10._o there_o be_v those_o who_o from_o this_o word_n sleep_v by_o which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v frequent_o call_v in_o these_o book_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_a death_n than_o sleep_n will_v infer_v the_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v very_o busy_a and_o active_a even_o when_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v lock_v up_o by_o sleep_n and_o have_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v very_o high_a illumination_n from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o if_o the_o body_n be_v quite_o dead_a it_o will_v not_o be_v without_o they_o aristotle_n i_o find_v in_o sextus_n empiricus_n 312._o empiricus_n l._n viij_o adv_fw-la mathemat_n p._n 312._o observe_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o sleep_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o herself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resume_v she_o own_o nature_n she_o prophecy_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o declare_v say_v he_o hereby_o what_o she_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o by_o death_n she_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o bodily_a thing_n by_o which_o consideration_n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o gennadius_n a_o famous_a physician_n in_o his_o time_n and_o very_o religious_a and_o charitable_a be_v wonderful_o enlighten_v when_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o life_n after_o death_n god_n say_v he_o euodium_fw-la he_o epist_n 100_o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la will_v by_o no_o mean_n desert_n a_o mind_n so_o well_o dispose_v but_o there_o appear_v one_o night_n to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n a_o very_a handsome_a young_a man_n who_o bid_v he_o follow_v whether_o he_o shall_v lead_v he_o which_o he_o think_v he_o do_v till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o city_n where_o on_o the_o right_a side_n he_o be_v salute_v with_o the_o sweet_a voice_n that_o ever_o he_o hear_v which_o the_o young_a man_n upon_o his_o inquiry_n what_o this_o mean_v tell_v he_o be_v the_o hymn_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o of_o the_o saint_n what_o he_o see_v on_o the_o left_a side_n he_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v but_o awake_v he_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o think_v no_o far_o of_o it_o till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o same_o young_a man_n appear_v again_o to_o he_o another_o night_n and_o ask_v if_o he_o know_v he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v yes_o very_o well_o he_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o have_v see_v he_o and_o gennadius_n present_o relate_v how_o by_o his_o conduct_n he_o be_v once_o lead_v to_o hear_v the_o hymn_n and_o see_v the_o sight_n before_o mention_v here_o the_o young_a man_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o sleep_n or_o wake_v in_o my_o sleep_n say_v gennadius_n true_o say_v the_o other_o and_o now_o thou_o see_v i_o in_o thy_o sleep_n do_v thou_o not_o to_o which_o he_o consent_v his_o instructor_n proceed_v to_o ask_v
constant_a auditor_n of_o which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o confident_a to_o declare_v these_o thing_n to_o other_o because_o they_o have_v they_o not_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o testimony_n to_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v a_o thing_n therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o have_v see_v it_o behold_v that_o be_v all_o the_o marvellous_a work_n he_o do_v to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v as_o the_o word_n see_v seem_v to_o be_v understand_v xv_o joh._n 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v see_v and_o yet_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n they_o see_v the_o vast_a number_n that_o he_o feed_v with_o a_o little_a food_n the_o sick_a that_o he_o cure_v with_o speak_v a_o word_n the_o dead_a that_o he_o raise_v when_o all_o their_o friend_n give_v they_o for_o lose_v and_o despair_v of_o see_v they_o again_o in_o this_o world_n in_o short_a so_o many_o instance_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v every_o one_o this_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v xxi_o ult_n but_o these_o be_v record_v which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o conclude_v the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v it_o be_v but_o a_o transient_a sight_n they_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v delude_v as_o we_o sometime_o be_v when_o a_o thing_n sudden_o fly_v away_o from_o we_o or_o that_o they_o be_v but_o seldom_o spectator_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o can_v not_o gather_v much_o from_o thence_o he_o add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o they_o have_v look_v on_o it_o that_o be_v have_v this_o evidence_n continual_o before_o their_o eye_n they_o scarce_o see_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o miracle_n they_o have_v not_o leisure_n ofttimes_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v their_o meat_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n that_o come_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o they_o converse_v a_o long_a time_n with_o lazarus_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v they_o themselves_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v can_v testify_v the_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o believer_n but_o because_o we_o imagine_v that_o to_o feel_v a_o thing_n be_v far_o more_o considerable_a for_o our_o satisfaction_n then_o to_o see_v it_o or_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o st._n thomas_n will_v not_o believe_v those_o who_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v but_o he_o will_v put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o wound_n before_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o far_o that_o they_o declare_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v there_o be_v most_o palpable_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n give_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o report_n they_o be_v so_o near_o as_o to_o touch_v and_o feel_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v not_o deceive_v when_o they_o think_v they_o see_v such_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o their_o own_o hand_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o fish_n to_o the_o hungry_a multitude_n and_o some_o of_o they_o untie_v the_o grave-cloath_n of_o lazarus_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n for_o all_o when_o he_o himself_o rise_v again_o from_o his_o grave_n they_o not_o only_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o see_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o behold_v he_o several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a place_n but_o he_o call_v they_o to_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v xxiv_o luk._n 39_o this_o very_a handle_n of_o he_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n but_o be_v hereby_o make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o for_o it_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o we_o now_o they_o have_v thus_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o behold_v and_o handle_v these_o thing_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o publish_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o receive_v such_o testimony_n from_o they_o how_o can_v we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v their_o word_n that_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o god_n and_o his_o son_n i._n e._n be_v partaker_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o most_o bless_a life_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o do_v but_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o st._n john_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n like_o other_o man_n if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o sound_a brain_n and_o understanding_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n they_o be_v if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o sober_a person_n who_o protest_v they_o hear_v those_o voice_n from_o heaven_n see_v those_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v record_v converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o there_o be_v no_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n deserve_v credit_n if_o they_o do_v not_o nay_o if_o they_o deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o any_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o write_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n this_o life_n be_v manifest_v most_o apparent_o to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o it_o and_o show_v it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v but_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v question_v all_o history_n in_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v report_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o other_o which_o if_o it_o be_v once_o resolve_v there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o most_o of_o the_o trade_n commerce_n and_o business_n that_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o world_n and_o deed_n and_o evidence_n which_o man_n have_v from_o their_o ancestor_n will_v become_v void_a and_o present_a possession_n will_v be_v the_o only_a title_n they_o can_v have_v to_o their_o estate_n but_o for_o our_o far_a satisfaction_n let_v i_o brief_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o continue_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n all_o the_o three_o way_n whereby_o st._n john_n say_v he_o come_v by_o water_n by_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n i._o as_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o water_n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o idle_a attempt_n to_o preach_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o plant_v it_o in_o the_o world_n have_v they_o not_o believe_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o their_o master_n who_o employ_v they_o will_v give_v they_o and_o all_o those_o who_o obey_v their_o word_n the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n you_o can_v think_v that_o man_n of_o such_o sincerity_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v have_v affirm_v so_o confident_o as_o they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o have_v protest_v they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o have_v any_o notice_n of_o but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v so_o vile_a which_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a yet_o who_o can_v think_v they_o will_v have_v deny_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v for_o their_o master_n sake_n in_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o piety_n consist_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o by_o such_o mean_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o extraordinary_a contempt_n of_o all_o present_a thing_n even_o of_o life_n itself_o as_o you_o shall_v
have_v be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o have_v suffer_v in_o that_o manner_n they_o do_v have_v they_o not_o see_v plain_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v so_o miserable_o treat_v that_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v every_o hour_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_n he_o for_o his_o part_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o encounter_v with_o wild_a beast_n on_o the_o theatre_n at_o ephesus_n so_o some_o ancient_a writer_n understand_v he_o who_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o the_o pagan_n then_o to_o cry_v christiani_n ad_fw-la leones_n away_o with_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o lion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o which_o the_o vile_a malefactor_n be_v subject_a particular_o magician_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o another_o paul_n sentemiis_fw-la paul_n l._n v_o de_fw-fr receptis_fw-la sentemiis_fw-la the_o lawyer_n or_o at_o least_o he_o run_v as_o great_a hazard_n as_o those_o man_n do_v who_o be_v expose_v unarm_v to_o the_o fierce_a creature_n such_o as_o lion_n bear_n tiger_n leopard_n wild_a boar_n and_o bull_n and_o dog_n to_o every_o one_o of_o which_o we_o have_v example_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o that_o he_o preach_v jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n how_o can_v they_o think_v he_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o put_v his_o life_n in_o such_o danger_n upon_o this_o account_n if_o he_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o nay_o have_v not_o good_a ground_n to_o be_v of_o this_o belief_n he_o know_v the_o value_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n he_o be_v no_o stone_n nor_o block_n as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o pain_n he_o natural_o love_v ease_v and_o quiet_a and_o pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o education_n have_v not_o be_v such_o as_o to_o incline_v he_o to_o believe_v thing_n careless_o especial_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o his_o former_a principle_n and_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o present_a preferment_n and_o future_a hope_n and_o therefore_o without_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o folly_n and_o stupidity_n the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o disbelieve_v what_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v concern_v which_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o such_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n then_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o to_o preach_v it_o iii_o and_o that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o judge_v amiss_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o wrought_v continual_o in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o abundant_o testify_v this_o be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v they_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n as_o they_o say_v be_v alive_a and_o make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n when_o they_o preach_v it_o that_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o his_o follower_n this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a that_o the_o pagan_n in_o some_o place_n cry_v out_o the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o can_v scarce_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o they_o fourteen_o act._n 11_o 18._o and_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v some_o wonderful_a thing_n heretofore_o do_v among_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v themselves_o they_o now_o all_o cease_v as_o if_o god_n have_v transfer_v all_o power_n on_o earth_n into_o the_o apostle_n hand_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v ten_o sign_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n v._n sanctuary_n pirke_n avoth_v cap._n v._n which_o never_o fail_v as_o that_o no_o woman_n ever_o miscarry_v by_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n no_o fly_n be_v ever_o see_v in_o the_o house_n nor_o do_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n ever_o stink_n nor_o the_o rain_n ever_o extinguish_v the_o fire_n nor_o the_o great_a wind_n hinder_v the_o smoke_n from_o ascend_v in_o a_o straight_a pillar_n towards_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v all_o these_o miracle_n cease_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o this_o business_n 297._o business_n talmud_n bab._n in_o joma_n apud_fw-la raimund_n p._n 297._o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o prophet_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o long_o lxxiu_o 9_o when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n leave_v his_o habitation_n and_o go_v out_o at_o that_o breach_n to_o return_v no_o more_o thither_o all_o the_o wonder_n be_v now_o without_o those_o door_n in_o the_o open_a street_n in_o every_o house_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a by_o who_o power_n the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o do_v all_o their_o wonderful_a work_n by_o these_o they_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o sit_v as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o proof_n be_v the_o strong_a because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n do_v as_o former_o there_o have_v but_o only_a what_o be_v wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n who_o reign_v now_o with_o he_o as_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n nineteeen_o matth._n 28._o xxii_o luk._n 30._o they_o be_v supreme_a governor_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v in_o the_o church_n under_o our_o lord_n christ_n it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n wherewith_o their_o gospel_n be_v accompany_v which_o come_v as_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o thessalonian_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o miraculous_a work_n and_o in_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o a_o full_a assurance_n insomuch_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v among_o they_o and_o if_o any_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o this_o miraculous_a power_n to_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess_n i._o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o travel_n to_o convince_v a_o number_n of_o people_n by_o wonderful_a operation_n upon_o the_o sick_a nay_o upon_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o jesus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o possess_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v come_v to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v to_o perish_v but_o rescue_v they_o from_o destruction_n make_v they_o ever_o happy_a with_o himself_o and_o whosoever_o afterward_o revolt_v from_o this_o faith_n i_o may_v add_v and_o set_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v it_o the_o apostle_n show_v their_o power_n which_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n to_o christianity_n as_o much_o in_o their_o plague_n and_o punishment_n as_o in_o the_o cure_v they_o wrought_v upon_o other_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o those_o in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n by_o that_o letter_n which_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o they_o for_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o it_o more_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n but_o some_o there_o be_v in_o other_o place_n that_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o folly_n and_o not_o content_v to_o disbelieve_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o this_o matter_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o two_o of_o they_o be_v name_v in_o the_o 2_o tim._n two_o 17_o 18._o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a and_o consequent_o deny_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o err_v thus_o from_o the_o faith_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n often_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o
have_v it_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v you_o that_o be_v i_o will_v punish_v you_o and_o make_v you_o know_v it_o to_o your_o cost_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n i._n e._n according_a to_o his_o mortal_a condition_n which_o he_o assume_v for_o our_o sake_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n you_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o contemn_v one_o because_o he_o be_v weak_a i._n e._n afflict_a as_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v i_o for_o christ_n go_v this_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o though_o we_o also_o be_v weak_a in_o or_o with_o him_z i._n e._n suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o that_o be_v make_v you_o feel_v that_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a i._n e._n mighty_a and_o strong_a now_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o be_v we_o also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o for_o chastise_v your_o insolence_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o these_o apostolical_a censure_n have_v most_o mighty_a effect_n which_o demonstrate_v christ_n be_v alive_a and_o wrought_v most_o powerful_o in_o these_o his_o minister_n by_o who_o as_o he_o give_v miraculous_a gift_n so_o he_o miraculous_o punish_v offender_n and_o never_o more_o terrible_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o weak_a that_o be_v afflict_v condition_n that_o it_o tempt_v some_o people_n to_o contemn_v they_o then_o they_o show_v their_o power_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o as_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v live_v so_o do_v they_o who_o be_v persecute_v and_o despise_v be_v arm_v with_o divine_a weapon_n or_o engine_n which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o batter_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n subvert_v the_o pitiful_a reason_n of_o such_o as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o make_v every_o proud_a conceit_n stoop_v which_o advance_v itself_o against_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n 2_o cor._n x._o 4_o 5._o this_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o which_o baffle_v all_o opposer_n and_o make_v they_o crouch_v as_o so_o many_o captive_n to_o these_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o their_o external_a conditino_fw-la be_v mean_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o so_o mighty_a and_o great_a by_o this_o authority_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver_fw-la 8._o it_o have_v not_o be_v vanity_n if_o he_o have_v boast_v of_o it_o more_o than_o he_o do_v for_o this_o apostolical_a rod_n as_o he_o call_v it_o 1_o cor._n four_o 21_o loc_n 21_o vid._n s._n chrysostom_n in_o loc_n be_v like_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n it_o do_v miraculous_a thing_n by_o inflict_v terrible_a punishment_n for_o which_o no_o cause_n but_o his_o heavy_a censure_n appear_v on_o those_o who_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v as_o sensible_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n do_v be_v of_o his_o presence_n with_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n great_a fear_n come_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n say_v st._n luke_n act._n v._n 11._o when_o he_o relate_v how_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n by_o this_o rod_n strike_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n dead_a for_o hereby_o they_o learn_v two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d encom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v asterius_n both_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o law_n have_v angel_n attend_v on_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n he_o will_v have_v the_o lame_a man_n walk_v and_o present_o that_o grace_n come_v he_o think_v good_a to_o punish_v these_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o the_o punishment_n in_o a_o instant_n be_v inflict_v these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o astonish_v the_o most_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o firm_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o deceit_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o that_o god_n be_v certain_o with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o mystery_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v true_a and_o holy_a o_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n do_v bow_n and_o obey_v who_o minister_n have_v so_o large_a a_o authority_n that_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o wait_v upon_o their_o word_n great_a be_v his_o power_n which_o by_o such_o weak_a instrument_n bring_v such_o mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v his_o apostle_n say_v the_o gentile_n corinth_n s._n chrysost_o hom._n iii._o in_o 1_o corinth_n be_v man_n of_o no_o account_n mean_v fisherman_n and_o such_o like_a rustic_a people_n true_a and_o we_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a illiterate_a poor_a vile_a ignorant_a and_o despicable_a but_o this_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o they_o it_o be_v their_o glory_n and_o peculiar_a praise_n that_o such_o man_n as_o these_o appear_v more_o illustrious_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o these_o idiot_n these_o rustic_n these_o illiterate_a man_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o overcome_v the_o mighty_a and_o persuade_v the_o rich_a and_o great_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o authority_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o humane_a strength_n consider_v a_o little_a a_o fisherman_n a_o tentmaker_n a_o publican_n a_o obscure_a illiterate_a man_n come_v from_o palestine_n a_o far_o distant_a country_n encounter_n with_o the_o philosopher_n at_o their_o own_o door_n with_o the_o rhetorician_n with_o the_o able_a speaker_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n put_v they_o all_o down_o though_o infinite_a danger_n oppose_v they_o and_o nature_n fight_v against_o they_o and_o length_n of_o time_n and_o old_a custom_n mighty_o resist_v they_o and_o daemon_n also_o arm_v themselves_o and_o the_o devil_n muster_v up_o his_o force_n and_o move_v all_o thing_n king_n ruler_n people_n nation_n city_n barbarian_n grecian_n philosopher_n rhetorician_n sophister_n orator_n law_n judgment-seat_n all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o death_n but_o all_o these_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o breath_n of_o these_o poor_a fisherman_n than_o the_o small_a dust_n before_o the_o blast_n of_o powerful_a wind_n how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o the_o weak_a thus_o overcome_v the_o strong_a that_o twelve_o naked_a man_n not_o only_o encounter_v but_o vanquish_v those_o that_o be_v so_o well_o arm_v if_o you_o shall_v see_v twelve_o man_n unskilled_a in_o warlike_a affair_n and_o not_o only_o unarm_v but_o weak_a in_o body_n attack_v a_o infinite_a host_n of_o welldisciplined_a and_o well-appointed_a soldier_n and_o receive_v a_o thousand_o dart_n shall_v not_o be_v wound_v nor_o have_v any_o harm_n but_o shall_v take_v some_o of_o their_o opposer_n prisoner_n and_o kill_v other_o and_o disperse_v all_o will_v any_o one_o think_v this_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a mean_n and_o yet_o the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o more_o admirable_a for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a for_o a_o naked_a man_n not_o to_o be_v wound_v as_o for_o a_o obscure_a a_o illiterate_a person_n a_o fisherman_n to_o baffle_v so_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o preach_n neither_o by_o their_o own_o small_a number_n and_o poverty_n nor_o by_o the_o danger_n they_o meet_v withal_o nor_o by_o the_o prepossession_n of_o custom_n nor_o by_o the_o austerity_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o command_v nor_o by_o daily_a death_n nor_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o error_n nor_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o that_o miss-led_n they_o who_o will_v not_o admire_v that_o mouth_n of_o st._n roman_n id._n homil_n ult_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la roman_n paul_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o a_o light_n break_v forth_o more_o amaze_a than_o lightning_n and_o a_o voice_n more_o terrible_a even_o to_o devil_n than_o any_o clap_n of_o thunder_n this_o voice_n bring_v they_o bind_v like_o slave_n this_o purge_v the_o world_n this_o cure_a disease_n and_o throw_v out_o wickedness_n and_o introduce_v the_o truth_n what_o good_a be_v there_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o that_o mouth_n of_o he_o it_o drive_v away_o devil_n it_o unloose_v sin_n it_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o tyrant_n it_o silence_v the_o tongue_n of_o philosopher_n it_o bring_v the_o world_n near_o to_o god_n it_o persuade_v barbarian_n to_o christian_a wisdom_n it_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v a_o power_n also_o
other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v how_o stupid_o blind_a man_n be_v when_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o how_o deep_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o god_n who_o when_o he_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n too_o weak_a to_o comprehend_v such_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o divine_a teacher_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 548._o alexandrinus_n l._n v._o stromat_n p._n 548._o speak_v be_v please_v in_o his_o infinite_a condescension_n to_o send_v one_o from_o the_o very_a place_n his_o own_o dear_a son_n from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o that_o possession_n of_o good_a the_o secret_a holy_a token_n of_o that_o great_a providence_n which_o take_v care_n when_o man_n have_v lose_v themselves_o in_o vain_a imagination_n to_o lead_v they_o right_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n who_o have_v make_v that_o certain_a which_o be_v dubious_a and_o that_o plain_a to_o every_o body_n which_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o know_v before_o and_o bid_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n himself_o with_o who_o he_o dwell_v and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o his_o love_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o happy_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o good_a man_n and_o in_o that_o place_n of_o which_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v but_o needful_a we_o shall_v see_v he_o shall_v send_v we_o such_o a_o conductour_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o little_a even_o they_o who_o be_v instruct_v by_o god_n himself_o understand_v of_o this_o eternal_a life_n before_o our_o saviour_n appear_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v do_v expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a life_n v._o joh._n 39_o xxvi_o act._n 6_o 7._o and_o their_o pious_a ancestor_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n xi_o heb._n 9_o 10_o 16_o 26._o as_o well_o as_o after_o ver_fw-la 35._o seek_v a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o refuse_v deliverance_n from_o their_o torture_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o their_o writer_n in_o all_o age_n have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereby_o they_o understand_v sometime_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o sometime_o the_o future_a state_n which_o we_o expect_v after_o death_n all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a i._n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o express_a promise_n of_o these_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n where_o do_v you_o read_v one_o such_o say_n as_o this_o which_o we_o frequent_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n vi_fw-it joh._n 47_o 51._o promise_v indeed_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v very_o rife_o to_o those_o that_o diligent_o keep_v god_n commandment_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o rain_n of_o your_o land_n in_o due_a season_n that_o thou_o may_v gather_v in_o thy_o corn_n and_o thy_o wine_n and_o thy_o oil_n and_o i_o will_v send_v grass_n in_o thy_o field_n for_o thy_o cattle_n that_o thou_o may_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a xi_o deut._n 14_o 15._o which_o be_v repeat_v again_o more_o large_o xxviii_o deut._n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n blessed_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o bless_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o field_n bless_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o ground_n etc._n etc._n bless_v shall_v be_v thy_o basket_n and_o thy_o store_n bless_a shall_v thou_o be_v when_o thou_o come_v in_o and_o bless_v shall_v thou_o be_v when_o thou_o go_v out_o but_o in_o what_o place_n do_v you_o find_v any_o such_o promise_n as_o these_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v blessed_n be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n with_o such_o like_a of_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o full_a that_o a_o little_a time_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o number_v they_o all_o v._o matt._n 3_o 4_o 8._o xxii_o rev._n 14._o alas_o when_o their_o writer_n undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o law_n it_o be_v out_o of_o place_n so_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n that_o this_o endeavour_n be_v a_o plain_a confession_n they_o have_v no_o express_a promise_n of_o it_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o squeeze_v the_o word_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o shall_v i_o give_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o this_o truth_n joseph_n albo_n a_o famous_a man_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o of_o good_a reason_n from_o that_o place_n fourteen_o deut._n 1_o 2._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o cut_v yourselves_o nor_o make_v any_o baldness_n between_o your_o eye_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n etc._n etc._n thus_o fetch_v about_o his_o discourse_n behold_v one_o will_v think_v the_o quite_o contrary_a shall_v be_v conclude_v they_o shall_v the_o rather_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o the_o child_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n but_o the_o true_a interpretation_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v the_o most_o bless_a god_n be_v holy_a and_o his_o minister_n be_v holy_a thou_o also_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n all_o thing_n be_v join_v to_o that_o which_o be_v like_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n your_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a as_o they_o be_v holy_a for_o which_o cause_n you_o must_v not_o cut_v yourselves_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o mourn_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a and_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a immortality_n for_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n such_o be_v his_o conclusion_n from_o those_o word_n which_o rather_o teach_v we_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o find_v anything_o in_o the_o law_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o argue_v something_o better_a when_o he_o gather_v it_o from_o those_o word_n xxxii_o deut._n 47._o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a happiness_n or_o reward_n speak_v of_o one_o spiritual_a it_n be_v your_o life_n the_o other_o corporal_a because_o it_o be_v say_v through_o this_o you_o shall_v prolong_v your_o day_n and_o yet_o so_o weak_a and_o infirm_a be_v their_o reason_n that_o at_o another_o turn_n they_o shall_v prove_v eternal_a life_n from_o this_o promise_n of_o prolong_v their_o day_n though_o it_o be_v express_o add_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o for_o there_o be_v the_o letter_n jod_n want_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o five_o commandment_n where_o god_n promise_v to_o prolong_v their_o day_n they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prolongation_n of_o day_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o next_o nor_o can_v he_o find_v any_o clear_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n then_o that_o in_o the_o same_o book_n xxxii_o deut._n 39_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a nay_o our_o lord_n himself_o allege_v a_o place_n for_o it_o which_o be_v but_o dark_a till_o he_o illustrate_v it_o and_o prove_v by_o consequence_n not_o a_o express_a promise_n that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v reward_v by_o he_o who_o call_v himself_o their_o god_n but_o we_o can_v i_o think_v learn_v this_o truth_n better_o from_o any_o then_o from_o philo_n a_o
if_o we_o observe_v as_o we_o may_v easy_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o as_o they_o want_v the_o express_a promise_n which_o we_o have_v so_o what_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o felicity_n by_o the_o light_n they_o enjoy_v be_v but_o very_o dull_a in_o comparison_n with_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o who_o can_v see_v more_o even_o in_o their_o book_n then_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o and_o find_v out_o that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o cospell_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o dark_a figure_n and_o cloud_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o see_v christ_n in_o isaar_n and_o in_o a_o lunb_n so_o they_o behold_v heaven_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o paradise_n and_o in_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o in_o the_o â—â—oly_a city_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o stone_n the_o great_a glory_n whereof_o be_v when_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o cloud_n 1_o king_n viij_o 10_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o temple_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lâ—mb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o xxi_o rev._n 22._o and_o he_o say_v not_o now_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o thick_a darkness_n but_o as_o it_o follow_v there_o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n inlighten_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o who_o have_v make_v we_o with_o open_a faâ—e_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o give_v we_o full_a assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n three_o 18._o this_o he_o publish_v so_o clear_o that_o the_o dull_a and_o most_o illiterate_a foul_n see_v there_o be_v no_o master_n comparable_a to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o â—â—ernall_a life_n and_o by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n open_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o word_n st._n austin_n confess_v ult_n confess_v tom._n vi_fw-la l._n nineteeen_o contra_fw-la faust_n man._n cap._n ult_n he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a scripture_n and_o st._n hierom_n say_v the_o same_o there_o be_v testimony_n there_o say_v he_o of_o eternal_a life_n whether_o plain_a or_o obscure_v it_o matter_n not_o though_o the_o place_n he_o allege_v will_v have_v be_v obscure_a if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v enlighten_v before_o we_o read_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o name_n of_o the_o king_n dom_n of_o heaven_n i_o can_v meet_v withal_o in_o no_o place_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la propriè_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la revelationem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la for_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v a_o word_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la teach_v we_o which_o do_v not_o simple_o siguifie_v the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o marvel_v ous_o change_v as_o to_o be_v fit_a companion_n for_o the_o angel_n and_o reign_v with_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o glory_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o jew_n have_v now_o so_o little_a knowledge_n that_o they_o expect_v only_o to_o rise_v again_o to_o feast_v here_o upon_o earth_n with_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n who_o they_o look_v for_o and_o after_o they_o have_v spend_v some_o year_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n than_o they_o think_v their_o body_n shall_v die_v and_o their_o soul_n only_o live_v for_o ever_o ib._n ever_o vid._n jacchâ—ades_n in_o viij_o dan._n 14._o &_o l'empereur_n ib._n let_v any_o one_o that_o be_v able_a but_o read_v what_o manasseh_n be_v israel_n have_v write_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o he_o will_v find_v it_o such_o poor_a stuff_n that_o the_o best_a use_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o will_v be_v to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n how_o much_o we_o stand_v engage_v to_o the_o divine_a love_n for_o acquaint_v we_o so_o plain_o with_o the_o happiness_n he_o will_v give_v we_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o a_o immortal_a life_n our_o saviour_n indeed_o say_v they_o may_v have_v learn_v better_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o imagine_v there_o will_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o their_o book_n can_v teach_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v companion_n of_o angel_n and_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o see_v god_n and_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o so_o clear_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a know_v more_o than_o the_o wise_a that_o want_v this_o revelation_n r._n tanchum_n who_o will_v fain_o prove_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o abigail_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o bind_a david_n soul_n in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n 1_o sam._n twenty-five_o 29_o 91._o 29_o d._n pocock_n not._n miscell_n c._n vi_fw-la p._n 91._o observe_v that_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o man_n understanding_n in_o other_o nation_n and_o far_o remote_a from_o their_o thought_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o none_o but_o very_o wise_a man_n come_v by_o much_o labour_n and_o exercise_n and_o after_o long_a disquisition_n and_o difficult_a reason_n be_v know_v then_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o manife_v even_o to_o the_o woman_n a_o argument_n say_v he_o that_o wisdom_n be_v much_o spread_v in_o our_o nation_n and_o that_o as_o moses_n speak_v four_o dent._n 6._o we_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n which_o be_v far_o true_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n among_o who_o even_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v teach_v such_o thing_n as_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o wise_a woman_n as_o abigail_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v in_o ancient_a day_n their_o great_a doctor_n have_v be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o since_o that_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n xxix_o 14._o sulfil_v in_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o undâ—rshanding_n of_o their_o â—â—ndent_a man_n shall_v be_v hide_v where_o be_v the_o wise_a as_o st._n paul_n triumph_v over_o they_o 1_o cor._n i_o 20_o 27._o where_o be_v the_o sâ—â—â—â—_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a make_a use_n 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o man_n as_o the_o world_n for_o waâ—â—_n of_o humane_a learning_n account_v no_o better_a 〈◊〉_d fool_n to_o publish_v so_o clear_o and_o with_o such_o evidence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o lternall_a life_n that_o it_o may_v just_o make_v man_n of_o the_o great_a repute_n for_o learning_n blush_v who_o can_v not_o speak_v one_o wise_a word_n about_o it_o but_o suppose_v they_o all_o to_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o clear_a sight_n than_o indeed_o they_o have_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o of_o the_o blessedness_n which_o god_n intend_v for_o we_o there_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n two_o 9_o will_v still_o be_v true_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n very_o like_o this_o lxiu_o 4._o which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n themselves_o expound_v in_o the_o mysticali_fw-la sense_n of_o the_o future_a life_n and_o from_o thence_o st._n paul_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v borrow_v these_o expression_n though_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v find_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o elias_n it_o be_v probable_a as_o grotius_n think_v that_o this_o be_v grow_v a_o common_a say_n among_o the_o rabbin_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o ancient_a tradition_n to_o expect_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o never_o any_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n to_o conceive_v which_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n in_o the_o gospel_n especial_o in_o this_o part_n of_o it_o no_o man_n have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n or_o a_o desire_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o intend_v to_o do_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v from_o heaven_n his_o own_o son_n his_o onely-begotten_a son_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o world_n to_o be_v incarnate_a of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n where_o our_o nature_n shine_v far_o bright_a
be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o severe_a torment_a power_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o which_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v all_o obtain_v through_o the_o grace_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o far_a improvement_n of_o this_o record_n the_o ground_n of_o christian_a belief_n you_o see_v be_v not_o so_o slender_a but_o i_o may_v take_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o consider_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o can_v any_o long_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o infidel_n it_o be_v rank_a folly_n as_o well_o as_o baseness_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o except_v against_o these_o witness_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o entrance_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o what_o we_o know_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a book_n by_o credible_a report_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o what_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o what_o can_v be_v better_o attest_v then_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o be_v just_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n two_o 1._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n i_o 6._o because_o god_n testify_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o his_o will_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o christ_n testify_v they_o to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o place_n last_o name_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o the_o corinthian_n be_v enrich_v by_o our_o lord_n with_o every_o gift_n even_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v or_o establish_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n among_o they_o after_o which_o mighty_a evidence_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v god_n intend_v to_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n on_o we_o as_o immortal_a life_n it_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n particular_o against_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o that_o great_a lord_n who_o say_v it_o we_o be_v certain_a can_v perform_v it_o he_o know_v his_o own_o power_n and_o will_v not_o have_v say_v i_o will_v raise_v you_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a he_o have_v also_o already_o fulfil_v his_o word_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v though_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v he_o till_o they_o see_v it_o which_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n as_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n observe_v twenty-five_o observe_v de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la hominis_fw-la cap._n twenty-five_o to_o expect_v this_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o difficult_a and_o incredible_a have_v he_o not_o promise_v it_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o a_o husbandman_n discourse_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o seed_n shall_v not_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o by-stander_n that_o have_v never_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o country_n nor_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n will_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o satisfaction_n to_o take_v but_o one_o single_a grain_n out_o of_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o that_o see_v one_o grain_n of_o wheat_n or_o barley_n cast_v into_o the_o ground_n come_v up_o after_o some_o time_n a_o full_a ear_n will_v never_o doubt_v of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n even_o just_a so_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v can_v be_v deny_v in_o they_o we_o have_v a_o experiment_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o have_v say_v but_o to_o demand_v that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o by_o reason_n before_o we_o receive_v it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o philosopher_n not_o christian_n who_o name_n be_v believer_n and_o beside_o the_o best_a philosopher_n can_v tell_v we_o how_o the_o corn_n i_o now_o mention_v grow_v up_o from_o a_o little_a seed_n cast_v into_o the_o ground_n or_o a_o man_n from_o so_o small_a a_o begin_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n or_o any_o thing_n considerable_a of_o the_o manner_n how_o all_o natural_a production_n be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o we_o show_v how_o a_o dead_a body_n can_v be_v raise_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o idoneus_fw-la est_fw-la reficere_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o make_v it_o at_o first_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o again_o it_o be_v more_o as_o he_o go_v on_o to_o make_v then_o to_o re-make_a to_o give_v a_o beginning_n to_o a_o thing_n then_o to_o restore_v it_o after_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o we_o have_v this_o also_o to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o multitude_n see_v our_o saviour_n raise_v man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o other_o miraculous_a work_n demonstrate_v that_o he_o want_v not_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v his_o word_n may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o come_v who_o have_v already_o do_v such_o wonder_n as_o be_v credible_o report_v to_o we_o by_o those_o that_o be_v spectator_n of_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v with_o her_o child_n ibid._n greg._n nyss_n ibid._n into_o who_o tender_a mouth_n she_o first_o thrust_v her_o breast_n to_o nourish_v it_o with_o milk_n and_o when_o the_o tooth_n come_v give_v it_o bread_n and_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v strong_a feed_v it_o with_o solid_a meat_n even_o so_o our_o bless_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n beginning_n with_o low_a miracle_n at_o the_o first_o prepare_v our_o faith_n by_o degree_n for_o the_o high_a he_o begin_v with_o the_o cure_n of_o desperate_a disease_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prefaced_a to_o his_o power_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o that_o which_o man_n think_v impossible_a he_o show_v hereby_o be_v not_o incredible_a who_o can_v have_v think_v that_o one_o sick_a of_o a_o burn_a fever_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o well_o by_o speak_v a_o word_n as_o to_o rise_v present_o and_o minister_v to_o the_o company_n yet_o simon_n be_v wife_n mother_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o miraculous_a power_n in_o our_o saviour_n who_o add_v something_o to_o this_o miracle_n when_o he_o restore_v the_o nobleman_n son_n to_o health_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o his_o father_n think_v four_o joh._n 47._o and_o this_o without_o touch_v or_o come_v near_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v at_o cana_n and_o yet_o send_v life_n to_o he_o as_o far_o as_o capernaum_n by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o his_o command_n after_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o high_a miracle_n for_o he_o restore_v another_o ruler_n daughter_n to_o life_n who_o die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o her_o rescue_n and_o again_o he_o exceed_v this_o miracle_n by_o raise_v up_o the_o woman_n son_n of_o naim_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o at_o last_o as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v he_o raise_v his_o wonder-working_a power_n so_o high_a that_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n when_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n thus_o he_o raise_v our_o mind_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o teach_v we_o to_o expect_v that_o in_o general_a the_o experiment_n of_o which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o particular_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n 1_o thess_n four_o 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v with_o a_o shout_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o a_o state_n of_o incorruption_n even_o so_o now_o he_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n command_n and_o shake_v off_o his_o corruption_n come_v whole_a and_o sound_a out_o of_o his_o tomb_n the_o band_n wherewith_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v tie_v nothing_o hinder_v be_v this_o nothing_o to_o confirm_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o have_v not_o only_o our_o lord_n word_n for_o it_o but_z by_o those_o who_o he_o restore_v to_o life_n we_o have_v in_o deed_n a_o demonstration_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v
blast_n of_o outward_a accident_n sometime_o this_o way_n and_o sometime_o the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o good_a company_n and_o after_o some_o pathetic_a exhortation_n do_v well_o and_o then_o cross_v all_o again_o when_o a_o new_a temptation_n to_o sin_n solicit_v he_o sure_o such_o man_n as_o can_v believe_v thus_o fancy_n heaven_n a_o void_a and_o empty_a space_n where_o company_n be_v want_v and_o imagine_v our_o saviour_n care_v not_o who_o come_v thither_o so_o it_o be_v but_o fill_v they_o live_v as_o if_o all_o the_o region_n above_o the_o glorious_a paradise_n of_o god_n be_v but_o so_o much_o waste_v ground_n which_o need_v a_o colony_n of_o planter_n it_o matter_n not_o of_o what_o quality_n they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v but_o inhabit_v o_o vile_a thought_n that_o can_v imagine_v god_n want_v the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o care_v not_o for_o he_o and_o that_o heaven_n which_o throw_v out_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v will_v entertain_v those_o who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o foul_a rebellion_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a grace_n that_o he_o will_v invite_v we_o on_o any_o term_n to_o his_o most_o bless_a society_n we_o do_v he_o no_o kindness_n but_o ourselves_o in_o seek_v his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n into_o which_o if_o we_o will_v not_o enter_v at_o such_o a_o gate_n as_o he_o set_v open_a we_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o perish_v in_o our_o perverse_a ingratitude_n or_o foolish_a presumption_n consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o do_v all_o these_o witness_n say_v concern_v the_o way_n to_o it_o do_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n seven_o matt._n 14._o that_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o enter_v xiii_o luke_n 24._o and_o that_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n any_o thing_n that_o defile_v xxi_o rev._n 27._o and_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n twelve_o hebr._n 14._o which_o we_o must_v therefore_o excite_v ourselves_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o perfect_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n seven_o 1._o and_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o our_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o we_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n i_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 11._o examine_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o as_o much_o the_o father_z by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n bid_v we_o hear_v his_o son_n who_o say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n seven_o matt._n 21._o and_o the_o word_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o citâ—_n xxii_o rev._n 14._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n iii._o heb._n 7_o 8._o this_o be_v its_o language_n of_o old_a and_o it_o be_v pour_v also_o on_o the_o apostle_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o our_o saviour_n name_n among_o all_o nation_n xxiv_o luk._n 47_o 49._o which_o be_v the_o end_n also_o of_o our_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o his_o name_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o reckon_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o vi_fw-la rom._n 3_o 11_o 12._o for_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n two_o tit._n 14._o for_o which_o end_n also_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o his_o iniquity_n three_o act._n 26._o and_o therefore_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v four_o eph._n 17._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n say_v st._n paul_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o thess_n four_o 7_o 8._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o send_v you_o to_o inquire_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n as_o jeremiah_n speak_v will_v you_o find_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n know_v any_o other_o way_n to_o bliss_n then_o this_o do_v they_o who_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n live_v not_o according_a to_o it_o who_o be_v upon_o earth_n have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n who_o life_n excel_v the_o best_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o their_o several_a country_n which_o they_o strict_o obey_v who_o love_v all_o though_o persecute_v by_o all_o who_o bless_v when_o they_o be_v curse_v honour_v those_o that_o treat_v they_o despiteful_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o punish_v they_o as_o evil_a doer_n 497._o doer_n with_fw-mi pl._n apud_fw-la juâ—â—in_n mart._n epist_n ad_fw-la dâ—ognet_fw-la p._n 497._o etc._n etc._n do_v these_o man_n i_o say_v believe_v that_o heaven_n may_v be_v win_v only_o by_o their_o prayer_n or_o by_o perpetual_a dispute_v about_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v how_o come_v we_o then_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o fondness_n for_o ourselves_o as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v carry_v that_o by_o the_o name_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o can_v not_o get_v without_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o to_o have_v such_o cheap_a thought_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o to_o imagine_v it_o will_v bow_v and_o come_v down_o to_o those_o idle_a wish_n unto_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o mean_a in_o this_o world_n but_o scorn_n to_o stoop_v that_o one_o thought_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o be_v happy_a i_o need_v not_o send_v you_o so_o far_o as_o those_o elder_a time_n go_v but_o to_o yourselves_o and_o inquire_v how_o you_o do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n sure_o man_n never_o get_v their_o estate_n with_o so_o little_a care_n as_o they_o hope_v to_o get_v heaven_n ask_v a_o man_n why_o he_o follow_v his_o business_n so_o close_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o a_o estate_n be_v not_o get_v by_o wish_v that_o a_o family_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o lie_v in_o bed_n or_o sit_v by_o the_o fireside_n that_o there_o be_v opportunity_n which_o must_v be_v narrow_o watch_v and_o cheat_v which_o be_v not_o easy_o discover_v and_o yet_o to_o see_v the_o imprudence_n and_o inconsiderateness_n of_o mankind_n the_o same_o person_n think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o possess_v all_o the_o treasure_n there_o by_o his_o prayer_n alone_o though_o cold_a too_o and_o but_o little_o observe_v or_o by_o a_o lame_a repentance_n which_o want_v its_o effect_n nay_o by_o a_o deathbed_n groan_n a_o few_o force_a tear_n and_o promise_n never_o perform_v by_o some_o short_a snatch_n of_o religion_n a_o careless_a behaviour_n and_o a_o unwatchfull_a life_n he_o mind_v no_o occasion_n of_o do_v or_o receive_v good_a be_v indifferent_a whether_o he_o lie_v hold_v of_o opportunity_n and_o good_a season_n seldom_o think_v of_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o will_v go_v deny_v himself_o nothing_o too_o which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n bridle_v no_o appetite_n curb_v no_o passion_n nay_o will_v be_v drink_v for_o company_n and_o swear_v rather_o than_o be_v think_v such_o a_o coward_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n or_o to_o want_v the_o breed_n of_o a_o gentleman_n and_o in_o brief_a do_v not_o half_a so_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o many_o a_o man_n do_v for_o a_o single-peny_n what_o a_o strange_a dulness_n be_v this_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o end_n which_o we_o aim_v at_o must_v be_v compass_v by_o mean_n proportionable_a to_o their_o greatness_n but_o only_o the_o very_a great_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o soldier_n get_v not_o
peter_n say_v that_o those_o heavenly_a minister_n have_v so_o great_a a_o value_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n wonder_v that_o we_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v not_o only_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o equal_a to_o themselves_o they_o rejoice_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o good_a news_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v down_o to_o man_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o thing_n beyond_o all_o their_o expectation_n shall_v not_o we_o then_o set_v a_o due_a esteem_n upon_o they_o and_o look_v into_o they_o and_o consider_v they_o who_o have_v they_o so_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o they_o then_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n or_o if_o we_o live_v in_o those_o place_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v for_o none_o will_v be_v so_o miserable_a as_o they_o that_o may_v have_v be_v exceed_v happy_a and_o choose_v to_o remain_v miserable_a and_o that_o when_o so_o few_o thought_n will_v have_v secure_v their_o happiness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v undo_v but_o only_o by_o not_o believe_v or_o not_o consider_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n grace_n secure_v but_o these_o two_o passage_n and_o strict_a piety_n will_v necessary_o be_v our_o employment_n and_o eternal_a life_n our_o reward_n no_o temptation_n will_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o neglect_v our_o work_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a faithful_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o pay_v we_o more_o than_o our_o wage_n vi_o and_o what_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o put_v those_o in_o mind_n who_o obedient_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o entertain_v themselves_o beforehand_o with_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n let_v all_o his_o true-hearted_a disciple_n who_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o rejoice_v yea_o let_v they_o be_v glad_a in_o he_o with_o exceed_a joy_n let_v they_o say_v o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o rich_a be_v those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o how_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a be_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v they_o our_o call_n in_o christ_n jesus_n how_o high_a be_v it_o what_o be_v there_o noble_a than_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o also_o he_o have_v call_v we_o by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n heaven_n and_o earth_n concur_v in_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a manner_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o exceed_v well_o with_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n why_o shall_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o then_o to_o be_v deject_v at_o any_o accident_n in_o this_o world_n which_o fall_v cross_v to_o we_o shall_v we_o take_v pet_n when_o any_o thing_n trouble_v we_o and_o let_v our_o spirit_n die_v within_o we_o who_o have_v such_o glorious_a hope_n to_o live_v upon_o and_o mighty_o support_v we_o jesus_n be_v alive_a he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o in_o he_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o all_o his_o follower_n the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v to_o comfort_v we_o with_o this_o joyful_a news_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o say_v the_o same_o and_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o be_v so_o sad_a when_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o we_o will_v not_o mourn_v as_o though_o he_o still_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o he_o be_v certain_o rise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o heaven_n where_o god_n have_v make_v he_o exceed_v glad_a with_o his_o countenance_n and_o it_o will_v add_v to_o his_o joy_n if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o increase_n to_o see_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o glory_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o let_v we_o say_v always_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n i_o 3_o 4._o we_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o with_o joyful_a heart_n even_o when_o death_n itself_o approach_v which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o frightful_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v make_v our_o friend_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n i_o 10._o which_o have_v give_v we_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v such_o everlasting_a consolation_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o it_o to_o receive_v death_n timorous_o which_o wise_a man_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v conclude_v may_v be_v for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a of_o all_o good_n our_o lord_n assure_v we_o they_o be_v right_a in_o their_o conjecture_n and_o have_v make_v that_o certain_a which_o socrates_n who_o word_n those_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a socr._n plato_n apolog_fw-la socr._n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o it_o be_v for_o he_o only_o to_o fear_v death_n as_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v 208._o speak_v l._n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la p._n 208._o who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n as_o he_o write_v a_o little_a after_o which_o make_v man_n take_v death_n so_o heavy_o quia_fw-la fides_fw-la deest_fw-la because_o faith_n be_v want_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v promise_v but_o though_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o a_o grave_n and_o laudable_a person_n promise_n they_o be_v waver_v about_o that_o which_o god_n say_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o incredulous_a mind_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v entertain_v that_o which_o now_o seem_v dreadful_a as_o st._n greg._n nazianzen_n 284._o nazianzen_n orat._n xviii_o p._n 284._o say_v that_o bless_a martyr_n do_v who_o death_n he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o departure_n from_o this_o life_n or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o departure_n of_o god_n or_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v calcidius_fw-la the_o famous_a trismegistus_n die_v cabalistica_fw-la fr._n archangel_n dogm_n cabalistica_fw-la say_v to_o his_o son_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o my_o son_n hitherto_o i_o have_v live_v a_o exile_n from_o my_o country_n but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v safe_a thither_o and_o therefore_o when_o a_o little_a while_n hence_o i_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o this_o body_n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o bewail_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v dead_a for_o i_o be_o only_o return_v to_o that_o most_o excellent_a bless_a city_n whither_o the_o citizen_n can_v arrive_v unless_o they_o take_v death_n in_o their_o way_n there_o god_n only_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o chief_a who_o entertain_v his_o citizen_n with_o a_o marvellous_a sweetness_n in_o comparison_n with_o which_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v death_n and_o what_o if_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o it_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n or_o trial_n of_o our_o sincere_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o shall_v dishearten_v we_o and_o deaden_a our_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o four_o phil._n 4._o especial_o when_o he_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o that_o case_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o a_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v and_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n v._o act._n 41._o and_o st._n james_n think_v their_o example_n be_v not_o unimitable_a by_o other_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o 2._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v
and_o a_o glory_n let_v we_o deceive_v the_o grave_n and_o make_v that_o peculiar_a which_o be_v common_a by_o death_n let_v we_o make_v a_o purchase_n of_o life_n let_v none_o of_o we_o faint_a in_o our_o undertake_n nor_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v here_o any_o long_o let_v we_o make_v the_o tyrant_n despair_n of_o move_v other_o by_o see_v our_o constancy_n let_v he_o appoint_v our_o suffering_n we_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o let_v we_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o as_o we_o be_v brethren_n by_o birth_n so_o we_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n else_o not_o except_v death_n such_o be_v the_o resolution_n say_v he_o of_o these_o man_n who_o do_v not_o serve_v pleasure_n nor_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o passion_n but_o purify_v their_o body_n and_o their_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o life_n which_o be_v incapable_a of_o any_o passion_n and_o free_a from_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n to_o which_o here_o we_o be_v expose_v it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o relate_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o mother_n who_o likewise_o give_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o have_v leave_v a_o rare_a example_n to_o all_o posterity_n of_o constancy_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o great_a suffering_n the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v perpetuate_v their_o memory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o make_v it_o sacred_a to_o all_o generation_n where_o it_o will_v stand_v to_o our_o great_a confusion_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o learn_v of_o those_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o faith_n under_o so_o dark_a a_o revelation_n what_o will_v not_o these_o person_n have_v do_v say_v the_o forename_a father_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o our_o time_n who_o be_v so_o courageous_a before_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n i_o may_v add_v that_o follow_v after_o if_o without_o example_n they_o behave_v themselves_o so_o undaunted_o what_o rare_a soul_n will_v they_o have_v be_v with_o one_o especial_o with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n such_o we_o ought_v to_o strive_v to_o be_v not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o we_o conceive_v they_o will_v have_v be_v under_o our_o master_n strengthen_v i_o mean_v as_o st._n paul_n speak_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n i_o col._n 11_o 12._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v if_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o it_o tell_v we_o how_o jesus_n go_v this_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o if_o we_o overcome_v we_o shall_v shine_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o inherit_v all_o thing_n there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o encourage_v even_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v most_o delicate_o breed_v or_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tender_a sex_n to_o wade_v through_o the_o great_a difficulty_n let_v they_o but_o look_v up_o unto_o jesus_n and_o he_o will_v inflame_v they_o with_o such_o ardent_a love_n that_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n if_o they_o must_v go_v that_o way_n to_o come_v where_o he_o be_v this_o move_v dorotheus_n and_o divers_a other_o courtier_n who_o as_o eusebius_n 6._o eusebius_n l._n viij_o eccles_n histor_n c._n 6._o report_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o emperor_n bedchamber_n and_o in_o such_o high_a favour_n that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o belove_v than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n be_v own_o child_n to_o prefer_v the_o reproach_n and_o pain_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o new-devised_a death_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o its_o sake_n before_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o delight_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o st._n peter_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 756._o alexandrinus_n l._n seven_o stromat_n p._n 756._o see_v his_o own_o wife_n lead_v to_o death_n rejoice_v at_o the_o grace_n to_o which_o she_o be_v call_v think_v now_o she_o be_v upon_o her_o return_n home_o and_o cheerful_o exhort_v she_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o execution_n he_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n say_v only_o these_o few_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v sufficient_a he_o know_v to_o make_v her_o constant_a and_o courageous_a it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o christianity_n on_o which_o we_o may_v ever_o safe_o build_v for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n two_o 11_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o a_o great_a glory_n than_o other_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o from_o st._n paul_n who_o say_v their_o affliction_n will_v work_v for_o they_o a_o most_o ponderous_a crown_n of_o glory_n nay_o they_o give_v the_o like_a encouragement_n to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v any_o eminent_a service_n to_o our_o bless_a lord_n they_o that_o labour_v hard_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n st._n paul_n say_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n or_o reward_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o which_o few_o receive_n but_o quite_o contrary_a they_o be_v least_o esteem_v as_o he_o himself_o find_v by_o experience_n who_o take_v the_o most_o pain_n there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o hope_v to_o find_v it_o in_o another_o life_n when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n appear_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v a_o excellent_a crown_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n v._o 4._o to_o every_o saint_n our_o lord_n promise_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o those_o crown_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v that_o they_o use_v in_o time_n of_o great_a joy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o it_o which_o be_v never_o use_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v that_o whereby_o some_o of_o the_o crown_n give_v to_o person_n of_o desert_n in_o other_o nation_n be_v call_v denote_v i_o think_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o good_a shepherd_n who_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v give_v they_o the_o martyr_n we_o be_v sure_a expect_v it_o who_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n that_o they_o who_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o go_v to_o the_o execution_n sing_v and_o expire_v with_o hymn_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o exhort_v other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o the_o like_a cheerful_a constancy_n of_o all_o which_o i_o can_v produce_v instance_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o that_o of_o liberatus_n and_o his_o monk_n who_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n when_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v throw_v bind_v into_o a_o ship_n full_a of_o faggot_n and_o there_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n sing_v aloud_o this_o hymn_n persec_n victor_n uticensis_n l._n four_o vandal_n persec_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a behold_v now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o we_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o this_o faith_n much_o more_o easy_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n when_o we_o can_v reasonable_o hope_v they_o depart_v from_o we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o a_o better_a world_n their_o gain_n be_v so_o great_a which_o they_o have_v make_v by_o the_o exchange_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o heavy_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o take_v our_o own_o loss_n this_o photius_n represent_v very_o handsome_o to_o his_o brother_n tarasius_n after_o he_o have_v say_v a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n to_o stop_v the_o tear_n that_o he_o shed_v immoderate_o for_o a_o daughter_n who_o be_v dead_a suppose_v say_v he_o 352._o epist_n ccxxxii_o p._n 352._o thy_o daughter_n shall_v appear_v to_o thou_o and_z take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n shall_v kiss_v it_o with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o smile_a countenance_n say_v my_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o afflict_v thyself_o in_o this_o manner_n why_o do_v thou_o bemoan_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v go_v to_o a_o evil_a condition_n my_o lot_n be_v fall_v
unto_o i_o in_o paradise_n a_o place_n most_o sweet_a to_o behold_v and_o far_o sweet_a to_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o experiment_n exceed_v all_o belief_n into_o this_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n can_v wind_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v into_o that_o of_o our_o forefather_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o whisper_v any_o of_o his_o deceitful_a temptation_n there_o be_v none_o among_o we_o but_o who_o mind_n be_v impregnable_a and_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o any_o artifice_n nor_o can_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v gratify_v with_o any_o great_a good_a for_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o wise_a with_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continue_a magnificent_a festival_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a good_n splendid_o clothe_v we_o see_v god_n in_o a_o splendid_a manner_n as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v see_v he_o and_o ravish_v with_o his_o inexplicable_a inconceivable_a beauty_n we_o rejoice_v always_o and_o be_v never_o weary_a which_o abundant_a pleasure_n be_v the_o very_a perfection_n of_o love_n and_o the_o power_n of_o enjoy_v accompany_v love_n beget_v that_o ineffable_a joy_n and_o exultation_n of_o spirit_n so_o that_o now_o while_o i_o converse_v with_o thou_o a_o most_o mighty_a love_n to_o those_o thing_n draw_v i_o away_o and_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o expound_v the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o thou_o and_o my_o dear_a mother_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v thither_o and_o then_o confess_v i_o have_v say_v very_o little_a of_o such_o great_a good_n but_o accuse_v thyself_o very_o much_o for_o bewail_v i_o who_o happy_o enjoy_v they_o therefore_o my_o dear_a father_n let_v i_o go_v away_o with_o joy_n and_o do_v not_o detain_v i_o any_o long_o lest_o thou_o suffer_v a_o great_a loss_n and_o for_o that_o be_v more_o bitter_o afflict_v if_o thy_o daughter_n i_o say_v can_v after_o this_o or_o the_o like_a sort_n speak_v to_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o continue_v thy_o lamentation_n and_o choose_v rather_o with_o joy_n to_o let_v she_o go_v away_o rejoice_v consider_v then_o if_o upon_o a_o child_n say_v such_o thing_n we_o shall_v present_o grow_v better_a and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n shall_v we_o when_o our_o common_a creator_n and_o lord_n cry_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o die_v yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o such_o thing_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o better_o for_o such_o joyful_a tiding_n but_o like_o infidel_n go_v on_o still_o to_o increase_v our_o sad_a lamentation_n we_o can_v answer_v this_o question_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o silence_n or_o rather_o cheerful_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o such_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o his_o grace_n as_o may_v well_o enable_v we_o to_o say_v in_o every_o other_o troublesome_a condition_n why_o be_v thou_o thus_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n who_o thanks_o be_v to_o his_o goodness_n give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o shake_v hand_n with_o grief_n sadness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o make_v our_o boast_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o come_v my_o soul_n what_o be_v it_o that_o afflict_v thou_o will_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n give_v thou_o ease_v nay_o perfect_o cure_v thou_o will_v not_o a_o sight_n of_o jesus_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n revive_v thou_o it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n or_o two_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v let_v we_o have_v patience_n for_o a_o few_o day_n more_o of_o banishment_n from_o our_o heavenly_a country_n hold_v out_o my_o soul_n for_o a_o short_a pilgrimage_n and_o we_o shall_v arrive_v at_o our_o promise_a inheritance_n shall_v we_o bemoan_v ourselves_o thus_o miserable_o for_o who_o our_o god_n have_v make_v such_o gracious_a provision_n shall_v we_o be_v weary_a who_o want_v but_o a_o few_o step_n and_o we_o be_v at_o our_o eternal_a rest_n behold_v behold_v thy_o saviour_n yonder_o he_o be_v i_o see_v he_o shine_v in_o his_o celestial_a glory_n he_o look_v upon_o i_o methinks_v and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o i_o be_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o do_v we_o not_o forget_v o_o my_o soul_n that_o jesus_n be_v so_o high_o advance_v when_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thus_o cast_v down_o and_o sad_o deject_v do_v we_o not_o reproach_v his_o memory_n and_o in_o effect_n say_v too_o gross_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v not_o rise_v who_o can_v choose_v but_o mourn_n and_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o shame_n let_v we_o stay_v our_o tear_n till_o the_o testimony_n we_o have_v hear_v can_v be_v disprove_v till_o it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n be_v still_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o these_o be_v six_o false_a witness_n which_o stand_v up_o for_o he_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o rejoice_v that_o they_o never_o yet_o can_v be_v confute_v but_o have_v bear_v down_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o more_o than_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o eternal_a honour_n of_o jesus_n o_o sweet_a name_n why_o do_v we_o dishonour_v it_o with_o sour_a face_n and_o sad_a countenance_n and_o a_o melancholic_a life_n if_o he_o live_v sure_o he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o let_v we_o never_o forget_v those_o word_n of_o grace_n because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o and_o let_v we_o never_o remember_v they_o but_o with_o new_a delight_n let_v it_o delight_v we_o to_o repeat_v they_o a_o thousand_o time_n in_o a_o day_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o do_v it_o not_o fill_v a_o merchant_n heart_n with_o joy_n to_o hear_v that_o his_o ship_n be_v arrive_v at_o a_o safe_a port_n though_o many_o league_n from_o his_o own_o house_n do_v not_o the_o countryman_n look_v brisk_a when_o his_o seedtime_n be_v good_a though_o he_o must_v wait_v many_o week_n before_o he_o reap_v his_o desire_a harvest_n let_v not_o we_o then_o be_v the_o only_a lumpish_a insensible_a thing_n who_o hear_v the_o joyful_a news_n that_o jesus_n be_v alive_a and_o safe_o arrive_v at_o our_o father_n house_n where_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n let_v not_o we_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o be_v discontent_v who_o have_v his_o word_n for_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o but_o let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v we_o have_v more_o reason_n for_o it_o 11._o psal_n lvi_o 10_o 11._o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o he_o have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a what_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v do_v unto_o i_o jesus_n have_v say_v i_o shall_v live_v i_o will_v depend_v on_o his_o word_n and_o expect_v after_o all_o my_o toss_n up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o troublesome_a world_n to_o land_n short_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n paradise_n o_o that_o comfortable_a word_n that_o sweet_a of_o all_o word_n what_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v give_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o hope_n of_o it_o if_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o make_v light_a account_n of_o it_o god_n forbid_v we_o will_v not_o sigh_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n itself_o see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n we_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o smile_n and_o say_v it_o be_v welcome_a we_o will_v tell_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o long-lookt-for_a friend_n and_o bid_v it_o do_v its_o office_n and_o make_v way_n for_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o place_n that_o jesus_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o what_o though_o we_o have_v not_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o that_o world_n what_o though_o it_o be_v a_o place_n where_o we_o never_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o no_o friend_n that_o be_v go_v thither_o have_v return_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v jesus_n know_v it_o very_o well_o that_o be_v enough_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v endure_v so_o much_o for_o it_o he_o be_v perfect_o acquaint_v with_o it_o for_o from_o thence_o he_o come_v and_o there_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v timorous_a when_o we_o
think_v of_o remove_v to_o a_o strange_a country_n but_o confident_o rely_v on_o his_o knowledge_n more_o than_o our_o own_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o these_o witness_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o be_v eternal_a life_n let_v we_o trust_v his_o judgement_n who_o think_v it_o more_o desirable_a to_o go_v away_o though_o upon_o a_o cross_n then_o to_o stay_v here_o in_o the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o since_o all_o these_o witness_n say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n let_v we_o resolve_v that_o we_o will_v die_v look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n remember_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n thou_o thyself_o appear_v to_o st._n stephen_n and_o make_v he_o confident_a thou_o will_v receive_v our_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n say_v thou_o be_v glorify_v and_o will_v glorify_v we_o with_o thyself_o this_o thou_o have_v preach_v to_o we_o this_o thy_o blood_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o this_o thou_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o prepare_v against_o our_o come_n to_o thou_o this_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n say_v thou_o send_v they_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n this_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o and_o suffer_v for_o and_o long_o to_o enjoy_v o_o dear_a lord_n and_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n though_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n deserve_v to_o be_v deny_v yet_o deny_v not_o thyself_o let_v not_o the_o price_n of_o thy_o precious_a blood_n be_v lose_v let_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thy_o own_o word_n fail_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o alive_a i_o be_o content_a to_o perish_v but_o if_o thou_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v persuade_v i_o then_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o call_v upon_o thou_o i_o will_v die_v with_o these_o word_n in_o my_o mouth_n and_o be_v confident_a thou_o will_v hear_v i_o lord_z jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n thus_o the_o bless_a martyr_n st._n stephen_n expire_v look_v up_o steadfast_o unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o then_o appear_v in_o glory_n to_o he_o who_o example_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o noble_a army_n follow_v triumph_v over_o death_n in_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o immortal_a life_n which_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n observe_v 756._o observe_v l._n seven_o stromat_n p._n 756._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o their_o torment_n they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o they_o know_v will_v reward_v their_o fidelity_n have_v in_o this_o very_a way_n consecrate_v jesus_n to_o the_o high_a office_n of_o be_v the_o finisher_n or_o crowner_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o their_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o they_o sing_v cheerful_o with_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n but_o with_o a_o far_o great_a confidence_n god_n shall_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o xlix_o psal_n 15._o and_o o_o thou_o lord_n 176._o greg._n naz._n orat._n x._o in_o caesarium_fw-la fratrem_fw-la p._n 176._o and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n especial_o of_o this_o thy_o workmanship_n o_o thou_o god_n and_o father_n of_o thy_o man_n o_o thou_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n o_o thou_o benefactor_n of_o soul_n and_o dispenser_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n o_o thou_o who_o do_v form_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o due_a time_n thou_o best_a know_v how_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o administration_n will_v transform_v we_o by_o that_o divine_a artificer_n the_o word_n receive_v i_o also_o hereafter_o when_o thou_o see_v most_o convenient_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n govern_v i_o in_o this_o flesh_n as_o long_o as_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a and_o receive_v i_o in_o thy_o fear_n prepare_v not_o disturb_v nor_o hang_v back_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o drag_v by_o force_n from_o hence_o like_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o unto_o that_o everlasting_a and_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o 696._o id._n orat._n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 696._o o_o thou_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o light_v thou_o life_n and_o wisdom_n and_o power_n for_o i_o delight_v in_o all_o thy_o name_n o_o thou_o offspring_n and_o image_n of_o that_o great_a mind_n o_o intellectual_a word_n and_o visible_a man_n who_o upholde_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o power_n may_v it_o now_o please_v thou_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o book_n though_o not_o the_o first-fruit_n yet_o the_o last_o perhaps_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v thou_o both_o as_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n for_o all_o thy_o benefit_n and_o a_o humble_a supplication_n that_o i_o may_v have_v no_o other_o trouble_n beside_o the_o necessary_a sacred_a one_o of_o my_o charge_n stop_v the_o fury_n of_o any_o disease_n which_o may_v seize_v on_o i_o or_o thy_o sentence_n if_o i_o be_v remove_v by_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v i_o a_o dissolution_n according_a to_o my_o desire_n and_o i_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n there_o i_o hope_v to_o offer_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o thou_o at_o thy_o holy_a altar_n o_o father_z and_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o thou_o belong_v all_o glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n book_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n patrick_n and_o print_v for_o richard_n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n the_o christian_a sacrifice_n a_o treatise_n show_v the_o necessity_n end_v and_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o with_o suitable_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o four_o part_n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v the_o devout_a christian_a instruct_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n or_o a_o book_n of_o devotion_n for_o family_n and_o particular_a person_n in_o most_o of_o the_o concern_v of_o humane_a life_n the_o 2._o edition_n in_o twelves_o a_o advice_n to_o a_o friend_n the_o 2._o edition_n in_o twelves_o a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a in_o octavo_n in_o two_o part_n the_o witness_n to_o christianity_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o a_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o s._n john_n v._n 7_o 8._o in_o two_o part_n in_o octavo_n new_a a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n on_o st._n stephen_n day_n print_v by_o his_o majesty_n special_a command_n
the_o angel_n sing_v vi_fw-la 3._o when_o he_o behold_v our_o saviour_n glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o twelve_o john_n 39_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v take_v these_o word_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o make_v they_o their_o own_o four_o rev._n 8._o when_o they_o actual_o see_v this_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o earth_n with_o its_o most_o holy_a presence_n for_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o pour_v out_o more_o and_o more_o of_o his_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n even_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a but_o as_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tryph._n 〈◊〉_d dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n etc._n etc._n one_o may_v have_v see_v among_o christian_n both_o woman_n and_o man_n who_o have_v gift_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o one_o might_n in_o the_o day_n of_o origen_n cell_n origen_n lib._n 1._o contr_n cell_n who_o live_v as_o many_o year_n after_o that_o who_o to_o convince_v celsus_n that_o it_o be_v no_o fable_n which_o be_v report_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v still_o remain_v among_o they_o some_o footstep_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o they_o dispossess_v devil_n perform_v many_o cure_n and_o foresee_v some_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v what_o be_v to_o come_v nay_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o this_o heavenly_a power_n descend_v still_o much_o low_a and_o do_v not_o quite_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o these_o age_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o work_v in_o some_o obscure_a corner_n only_o but_o in_o the_o most_o note_a place_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o same_o justin_n say_v in_o his_o first_o apology_n that_o there_o be_v many_o heal_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o no_o other_o person_n can_v heal_v so_o that_o look_v how_o many_o soul_n there_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o many_o last_a witness_n there_o be_v to_o our_o saviour_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o every_o place_n but_o intend_v hereafter_o to_o treat_v of_o all_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o by_o themselves_o i_o shay_z say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o now_o have_v sufficient_o show_v how_o they_o be_v his_o testimony_n to_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v possible_a i_o confess_v that_o there_o may_v be_v another_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v the_o old_a prophet_n who_o receive_v gift_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v in_o the_o x._o hebr._n 15._o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n oblation_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n be_v allege_v who_o word_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o whence_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o exact_o agree_v to_o jesus_n and_o be_v so_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o he_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v he_o if_o we_o receive_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o take_v they_o to_o have_v be_v inspire_v thereby_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o they_o have_v long_o put_v that_o nation_n in_o hope_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v over_o they_o but_o this_o will_v be_v a_o work_n of_o too_o great_a length_n and_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o swell_v this_o treatise_n into_o a_o huge_a volume_n which_o make_v i_o only_o mention_v this_o notion_n that_o you_o may_v consider_v with_o yourselves_o as_o you_o have_v occasion_n what_o a_o resemblance_n there_o be_v between_o jesus_n and_o that_o person_n who_o the_o prophet_n describe_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v do_v now_o with_o these_o witness_n who_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v one_o you_o see_v in_o their_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o difference_n between_o they_o no_o doubtfulness_n in_o their_o testimony_n no_o backwardness_n to_o give_v it_o no_o obscurity_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o difficult_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v it_o but_o with_o one_o mouth_n as_o we_o say_v they_o unanimous_o plain_o ready_o and_o clear_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a person_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o i_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o so_o many_o witness_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o appear_v against_o we_o who_o testimony_n without_o any_o cause_n be_v slight_v by_o we_o look_v how_o many_o voice_n have_v be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n how_o many_o witness_n have_v open_o appear_v in_o his_o behalf_n so_o many_o divine_a reason_n you_o be_v to_o conceive_v yourself_o to_o be_v provide_v withal_o for_o every_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v which_o you_o be_v therefore_o to_o take_v for_o infallible_a and_o to_o keep_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n vi_o 14._o without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a until_o his_o second_o appear_v listen_v to_o those_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n abandon_v those_o sin_n which_o he_o require_v you_o to_o forsake_v and_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o virtue_n which_o he_o so_o strict_o enjoin_v for_o the_o father_z the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o world_n so_o considerable_a as_o to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o undeniable_a argument_n then_o do_v as_o you_o listen_v but_o if_o he_o be_v than_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v he_o the_o humble_a subjection_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a stupidity_n to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o your_o refusal_n shall_v you_o deny_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o who_o come_v with_o such_o authority_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a o_o what_o a_o honour_n have_v god_n almighty_a hereby_o do_v our_o nature_n how_o high_o have_v he_o advance_v and_o dignify_v it_o by_o this_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a favour_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o it_o in_o make_v it_o his_o holy_a place_n consider_v but_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o jesus_n which_o be_v a_o illustrious_a token_n likewise_o of_o god_n wonderful_a love_n to_o we_o be_v it_o nothing_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n look_v upon_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a and_o see_v how_o it_o glitter_v with_o gold_n how_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o angelical_a attendance_n in_o that_o place_n but_o especial_o how_o it_o shine_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o then_o reflect_v how_o precious_a how_o dear_a mankind_n be_v to_o almighty_a god_n into_o who_o nature_n this_o glory_n be_v translate_v who_o he_o have_v beautify_v with_o great_a excellency_n and_o make_v more_o splendid_a by_o a_o more_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o it_o can_v any_o man_n then_o after_o he_o have_v consider_v this_o profane_v that_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v so_o sanctify_v and_o separate_v to_o himself_o can_v he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o prostitute_v himself_o to_o any_o of_o those_o base_a and_o filthy_a action_n that_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o humane_a nature_n naked_o consider_v without_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o none_o can_v submit_v sure_a to_o the_o government_n of_o any_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o he_o must_v first_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n create_v after_o the_o image_n
israel_n and_o if_o we_o careful_o enquite_n into_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v as_o clear_v a_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o in_o his_o purpose_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n i._o for_o first_o the_o very_a end_n of_o its_o appear_v be_v to_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o high_a office_n and_o dignity_n which_o from_o this_o time_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o exercise_v whereas_o before_o he_o have_v live_v as_o a_o private_a person_n so_o you_o read_v x._o act._n 38._o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n whereby_o king_n be_v create_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v appoint_v our_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n one_o part_n of_o who_o office_n be_v to_o bestow_v reward_n on_o those_o that_o do_v he_o good_a and_o faithful_a service_n now_o his_o kingdom_n not_o be_v of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o profess_v and_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o constant_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o exercise_v several_a act_n of_o royal_a authority_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o by_o this_o unction_n he_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o place_n and_o preferment_n and_o will_v promote_v all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o at_o his_o baptism_n descend_v on_o he_o so_o as_o it_o have_v never_o do_v on_o any_o man_n be_v the_o seal_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o crown_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o which_o mark_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n from_o who_o we_o may_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o very_a open_n also_o of_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n think_v and_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o now_o open_v to_o we_o as_o he_o speak_v matthaeum_n speak_v homil._n twelve_o in_o matthaeum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o gate_n above_o and_o send_v the_o spirit_n from_o thence_o to_o call_v we_o to_o our_o celestial_a country_n and_o not_o simple_o to_o call_v we_o but_o with_o the_o great_a prerogative_n for_o he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o angel_n and_o archangel_n but_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o belove_a son_n so_o he_o draw_v we_o to_o that_o heavenly_a portion_n ii_o which_o we_o may_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n expect_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o observe_v heretofore_o not_o only_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o but_o rest_v or_o take_v up_o its_o abode_n in_o he_o it_o do_v not_o only_o overshadow_v he_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o descend_v on_o he_o settle_v itself_o in_o he_o as_o its_o habitation_n insomuch_o that_o every_o day_n one_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v in_o he_o thus_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v a_o careful_a observer_n of_o it_o relate_v in_o i_o joh._n 32_o 33._o where_o he_o twice_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o abide_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o he_o in_o which_o isaac_n abarbinel_n himself_o isa_n in_o xi_o isa_n a_o know_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n confess_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n consist_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o privilege_n which_o the_o messiah_n he_o say_v shall_v be_v endue_v withal_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o xi_o isa_n 2._o so_o it_o do_v upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o undoubted_a prophet_n testify_v in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n as_o st._n john_n speak_v we_o may_v expect_v to_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o bad_a john_n baptize_v you_o may_v far_o consider_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o person_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_z not_o only_o descend_v on_o he_o but_o reside_v in_o he_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v baptize_v man_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o king_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o have_v all_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o he_o will_v demonstrate_v by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o other_o as_o now_o it_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o till_o that_o time_n come_v it_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o light_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v that_o it_o do_v inhabit_v in_o he_o by_o the_o constant_a sensible_a effect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n everywhere_o st._n luke_n as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o part_n remember_v how_o he_o return_v immediate_o from_o jordan_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o luk._n 1._o as_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o from_o a_o number_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n but_o from_o the_o noless_a wonderful_a wisdom_n whereby_o he_o speak_v and_o open_v the_o ancient_a oracle_n of_o god_n for_o to_o this_o end_n also_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o herein_o he_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n as_o the_o very_a first_o place_n of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n which_o he_o expound_v clear_o tell_v we_o four_o luk._n 18_o 19_o where_o you_o may_v note_v that_o the_o great_a business_n for_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v wherein_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n which_o consist_v principal_o in_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o he_o come_v to_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v all_o those_o divine_a gift_n mention_v in_o xi_o isaiah_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o this_o high_a office_n four_o of_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v well_o represent_v by_o that_o luminous_a body_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o one_o to_o the_o will_n and_o another_o to_o the_o power_n of_o action_n viz._n wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n may_v knowledge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v able_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v most_o divine_o to_o teach_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o evade_v all_o the_o secret_a plot_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v upon_o he_o to_o search_v into_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o desire_n to_o show_v the_o straight_a way_n to_o that_o bliss_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o foil_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o raise_v even_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o which_o be_v evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v on_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o great_a prophet_n that_o ever_o be_v not_o only_o the_o preacher_n but_o the_o giver_n of_o eternal_a life_n iii_o for_o as_o by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o god_n intention_n to_o give_v this_o life_n to_o we_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o descent_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v like_o a_o dove_n the_o phrase_n indeed_o be_v dubious_a and_o may_v signify_v only_o that_o this_o glorious_a body_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v in_o its_o descent_n or_o fall_v like_o the_o come_n down_o of_o a_o dove_n with_o its_o wing_n spread_v abroad_o yet_o since_o st._n luke_n say_v that_o it_o come_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o the_o church_n though_o the_o word_n do_v not_o necessary_o enforce_v it_o have_v thus_o understand_v it_o we_o may_v most_o probable_o conclude_v the_o word_n like_a have_v relation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o come_n down_o but_o to_o the_o dove_n itself_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o this_o celestial_a glory_n which_o now_o appear_v carry_v the_o resemblance_n of_o that_o creature_n now_o to_o think_v that_o this_o form_n be_v assume_v without_o any_o design_n at_o all_o will_v be_v very_o contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n which_o lead_v we_o rather_o to_o conceive_v that_o god_n will_v show_v at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o office_n by_o this_o know_a emblem_n of_o meekness_n and_o love_n what_o great_a favour_n and_o kindness_n he_o intend_v to_o show_v to_o mankind_n and_o with_o what_o a_o tender_a spirit_n of_o gentleness_n and_o sweetness_n our_o lord_n shall_v exercise_v the_o ministry_n